IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

V

//

//

.<• c^

.<p

i<

C/i

(/.

1.0

I.I

1.25

!f:iM llM

- IM 1112.2

m

2.0

mm

lA. 11.6

V]

<p

//.

om

e.

e).

O

/

//

/

/A

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

V

iV

^>

^^

O

cS^

MP.r

C/l

€^

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

M

Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques

The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Features of this
CQpy which may be bibliographically unique,
which may alter any of the images in the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checked below.

L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire
qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details
de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du
point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dans la mSthode normale de filmage
sont indiquds ci-dessous.

D

D
D
D
D
D

n

D

Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur

Covers damaged/
Couverture endommagee

Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul6e

Cover title missing/

Le titre de couverture manque

Coloured maps/

Cartos g^ographiques en couleur

Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur

Bound with other material/
Relid avec d'autres documents

I 71 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion

along interior margin/

La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la

distortion le long de la marge int^rieure

Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II 36 peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 6X6 f\\m6ec.

□ Coloured pages/
Pages de couleur

D Pages damaged/
Pages endommagdes

□ Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6es

Q Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pages d6color6es, tachet6es ou piqu^es

I I Pages detached/

D
D
D
D

Pages d^tach^es

Showthrough/
Transparence

Quality of print varies/
Quality in^gale de I'impression

Includes supplementary material/
Comprend du materiel supplementaire

Only edition available/
Seule Edition disponible

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to
ensure the best possible image/
Les pages totalement ou partiellement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont 6t6 film^es A nouveau de fapon d
obtenir la meilleure image possible.

D

Additional comments:/
Commentaires suppl^mentaires;

This item is filmed ct the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous.

10X 14X 18X 22X

26X

30X

J

12X

16X

20X

a4x

2&X

32X

The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:

National Library of Canada

L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grSce d la
g6n6rositd de:

Bibliothdque nationale du Canada

The images appearing here are the best quality
possible co"isidering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in Iteeping with the
filming contract specifications.

Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et
de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en
conformity avec les conditio >s du contrat de
filmage.

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol — *► (meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est imp) im6e sont filmds en commenqant
par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la
dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second
plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont filmds en commen^ant par la
premidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en tei minant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbole — ► signifie 'A SUIVRE", le
symbole V signifie "FIN".

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Stre
filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour etre
reproduit en un seul clichd, il est filmd d partir
de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mdthode.

1

2

3

1

2

3

4

5

6

Tc

Co

Al

Se

2. i-^-

/

(17 B.)

RETURN

To an Address of the Legislative Assembly, dated the 19th April,
1886, for a :

Copy of the (report of a voyage made to ihe Canadian Labrador Coast !/
in virtue of an Order in Council, by Mr, Saint-Cyr, ex-member
and curator of the Museum of the Department of Public Instruc-
tion.

Al80j( a copy of hifi^^catalogue of plants and birds of the North Shore
and of the islands belonging to the Canadian Labrador, nvhich
plants and birds are to be seen in the Museum of the Department
of Public Instruction.

By order.

Secretary's Office, >

Quebec, 18th March, 1887. \

CHS. A. EEN. GAGNON,

Secretary.

HUWWW«|^, J .l^\\\

"Miip y,|P ii-^wf»iwfi ,' .p^i yij^i

-7"^-^»wTr"«gp^^'77T^»-T™wT7^;!T-^rwrT^

'" T —

^t^mmmm

H

!^

Defabthisnt of Public Instruction.

Quebec, 20th May, 1886.

Hod. J. Blancuet,

Provincial Secretary,

Quebec.

Sir,

I have the honor to forward you the following; documents
which have been drawn up, at your request^ by Mr, Saint Cyr,
curator of the Museum of this Department, viz :

Eeport of an exploration made on the Labrador coast and in the
islands of the Gulf, by Mr. Saint Gyr, with the following

APPENDICES :

1. — Guano,

2. — EiDZR-DOWN, with a list of the principal birds found on the
shores and islands of the Gulf of St. Lawrence.

3. — The Pinniped mammalia ot the River and Gulf of St Law-
rence and others.

4.— Cetacea.

5. — List of plants collected by Mr, Saint Cyr on the North shore
and islands in the Gulf, during the summers of 1882 and 1885.

6. — Catalogue of plants in the botanical collection of the MuBeum
of the Department of Public Instruetion.

7. — Catalogue of Crtptoqamia, in the same Museum.

I have the honor to be.
Sir,
Your obedient servant,

PAUL DE GAZES,

Secretary,
For the Superintendent,

w^miimm

/;

{Translation.)

To the Hon. W. W. Lynch,

Commissioner of Crown Lands,

&c.,&c.,&c*

StR,

In obedience to instructions issued from the Depariment of
Crown Lands, dated June 12th, 1885, I beg to submit the following
report on my researches :

I availed myself of the interval which elapsed before news
reached me of the arrival of the steamer with the exploring party
organized by £. P. Bender, Esq.. — and which I was to meet at
Rimouski — to obtain all the information possible with regard to
the districts I was about to visit, to be thus better prepared for my
work.

I had received orders to be ready to start on the 20th of last
June ; but, owing to unexpected delays, the steamer failed to arrive
at the rendez-vouB at the date appointed.

I left Quebec on June 26th, and reached Rimouski the same day
at 4.30 p.m. by the Intercolonial Railway. On June 27th there
"^was no news of the steamer ; I profited of this delay and visited
several friends, and obtained information on several points. I must
first thank Mr. L. N. Asselin, member for Rimouski County, fur the
pains he took to obtain for me useful information and also for the
kind manner in which he placed his valuable library at my service.

t

I must also tender my thanks to Mr. Rouleau, advocalti, who
procured me several books on Natural History, from which I obtained
some very useful information which was of considerable service to
me on the expedition.

At length, the steamer for which we had waited for several
days, arrived on the 28th in the morning ; it anchored between the
port of Rimouski and the East point of the island of t^aint BarnalWi.
The name of thi^ little steamer was the Alaska ; it was 125 feet in
length, driven by a 160 horse-power engine, and capable of running
from 10 to 1 j^ knots an hour in fine weather, and it wai) from two
hundred atid fifty tons bdrthen*

The weather which, until now, had been cloudy, suddenly
became overcast and a cold rain and strong easterly wind set in. The
captain seeing that bad weather was coming on, deemed it prudent to
anchor to the westward of Kimouski harbour, where there was
smooth water and he remained there till we started for Betsiamis. On
Monday the 29th, 1 became acquainted with the other members of
the exploring party. I may here congratulate Mr. Bender on his
judicious selectiou of the members. Foremost amongst these, I will
mention Mr Henry Allen, who appeared the life of the party, and
who did not return to New York until ho was fully assured that the
expedition was abundantly fitted out in all details. Those gentla-
men who went to Labrador were : Colonel W. H. Heiss, representing
Mr. H. Allen, Mr. T. C. Jivans, a distinguished writer, and Mr. A.
W. Hale, chemist and geologist, Mr. 0. Thorn, landscape painter,
Mr. T. H. Stead, amateur photographer, and Mr. Thorn, junior ;
Mr. Saint Jean Lortie, notary, also took part in the expedition, as
well as Captain Heppel, who acted as pilot. Captain T. G Campbell,
of Martha's Yard, was in command of the vesbel, and the crew con-
sisted of the chief engineer and his assistant, the mate, Mr. Mosher,
and six sailor.-, a steward and a cook ; in all we numbered twenty-
two persons on board the Alaska,

We went on board on the evening of the 30th and passed a good
night in spite of wind and rain. A thick fog covered the river and
obscured the view beyond about three or four hundred yards from the
vessel .

On the morning of the 1st July, the gale was worse than ever
and augured no good for that day ; as we could not start in such
weather, we resigned ourselves to remaining where we were, and in
passing the delay in the most useful manner. I availed myself ot
this forced stoppage on the South t'lore to acquire information respect-
ing the importance of the fisheries which have been carried on there
since time immemorial, both on the coast and in the numerous rivers
which water that part of the province. Many diffarent spaeies of
fish are caught there in large numbers, notwithstanding that the
fishing gearjis of the most primitive order.

The people seem unaware of the advantages th^y might derive
by combining and working in concert, all animated by the saiite
object and by thue placing a greater amount of capital at the disposal
of an aMociation. The development of our sea and fresh w&Vst

..A;'.fPvWf"!^

HPT

e

fisheries seems hitherto to hare been left to private enterprise.
Salmon, trout, shad, eel, sturgeon, bar, and whi e fish teem in the St.
Lawrence and its tributaries froai Point Levis to River Quelle were
the white porpoise tishing {Delphinap'eribn beluga,C\iy.) was formerly
so good. Fifty four of these cetacea were caught in this latter place
in 1884, and three thousand two hundred and forty gallons of oil
were obtained Irom them ; iue skins sold for four dollars a piece, and
the oil for fifty cents a gallon. To the above mentioned fisheries
must be added that of the herring of which there were seven
thousand seven hundred and four barrels taken, valued at from four
to five dollars the barrel, and six thousand six hundred and sixty six
barrels of sardines, valued at three dollars per barrel, or a total of
nineteen thousand nine hundred and ninety eight dollars. These
same fish are caught in abundance between Hiver Quelle and Green
Island, and from this last station to Rimouski and also between
Bimouski and Gap Ghatte, so that the yield of the shore fisheries for
that year may be valued at two hundred and eight thousand five
hundred and ninety six dollars, (that is to say from Point Levis to
Gap Ghatte,) although the season was less profitable than usual, tio
much for the South shore, while on the North shore (the Saguenay
included) the fisheries represent a value of sixty one thousand four
hundred and eighty four dollars.

Twelve white porpoises, {Del2)hinapteru8 heluga, Guv.) supplied
the ''He aux Goudres," with one thousand four hundred and forty
gallons of oil, worth, with the hides, seven hundred and thirty two
dollars.

I will have some remarks to make on white porpoise fisheries
•when I come to the subject of cetacea but I cannot pass on without
expressing my regret that the energy of the Ganadiaii nation exhausts
itself m isolated efforts which produce scarcely perceptible results.
Indeed the cost of fishing gear for a single individual for boats, nets,
&c., is too great to permit the fisherman to buy them of the best
quality and in sufiBcient quantity. An association is the only way
by which the expense necessary for the proper carrying on of our
fisheries may be laetk

The fiist July ended as it had begun, with rain, wind, and fog.
The sea broke with such violence on the jetty at Eimouski that the
inhabitants compared the storm to the one which had taken place in
the preceding Fall, whien a part of th& jetty was carried afwtty by the

violence of the seas. Nothing of that kind took place on this occasion,
fortunately. We passed this night like the one hefore, near
Rimouski harbour. We were all eager to be on our way to Labrador.

On the 2nd July, the weather was not quite line, but the wind had
fallen and there was less rain. The fog lifted a little, and enabled us to
make out the island of St. Barnab^. The fires on the Alaska were
kept banked, so that we were ready to start at a moment's notice.
At 7.45 a.m. Captain Campbell gave the signal of departure, and the
Alaska leaving the quay, started swiftly in the direction of the
Betsiamis river. At 11-16 we were anchored opposite the establish-
ment of Messrs. Beaudet & Girouard, which is built on the right bank
of that fine river. Mr. Bender landed, in order to invite the Rev.
Father Arnaud to accompany us in our exploring journey among the
islands and on the Labrador coast. Messrs. Thorn and Stead went
along the shore trying to obtain a good opportunity of exercising
their artistic talents. The sun came out for a short while during the
. afternoon, and the fog partly lifting enabled us to distinguish objects
on the shore pretty clearly. Mr. Bender and his companions
returned on board about 5 p.m. without the Rev. Father Arnaud. It
seems that he had waited for us several days, and upon our non-
arrival, bad started for his mission at Lake bt. John. The long
experience and the intimate acquaintance the Reverend Father had of
the north shore and islands, and also of the riches under the waters
of the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence, would have been of great
service. Nevertheless we were obliged to continue our voyage
without him.

It

At 6 p.m. a heavy rain and thick fog which enveloped the river
from shore to shore hid the land from our sight. Our intention had
been to pass the 2nd and 3rd July in iSt. Augustin Bay which lies
about three miles west of Point des Monts lighthouse. We got there
during the night notwithstanding the bad weather. On July 3rd,
in the morning, although a strong East wind was blowing, the fog
did not lift. Whilst we we were anchored in St. Augustin Bay a
cetacea of the family of Delphinidae, improperly called " Gibbar " by
the inhabitants of those parts, rose to the surface to take breath a
few yards from the Alaska. This animal {Orca gladiator Gray)
which I will mention later on when I come to the article on cetacea
measured about from twenty to twenty five feet in length. It was
doubtless in pursuit of some shoals of herrings or other fish, which it
feeds upon. This animal is said to be very voracious.

$

km

At twenty minutes past nine we left the Alaska ; we were rowed
to the Points des Monts which was three miles of^ and which wo
reached at about ten a.m. Alter the customary greetings and a visit
to the lighthouse keeper, Mr. Ferdinand Fafard, I turned my steps
towards the forest, where I found in blossom a large number of plants
of which I will give a list further on. iSouie distance IVom the light-
house there stood the ruins of what appeared to be the former site of
an important fishing station.

Pointe des Monts appears to be the eastern limit of the white
porpoise {DelphinapteruB beluga, Cuv.), whose habitat extends from
tlie eastern extremity of the Island of Orleans to this point.

Tke Alaska had by this time anchored opposite Pointe des Monts
in order to pick us up ; we re-embarked after wishing our host good-
bye, and continued our jouruey towards the river St. Marguerite
which was our next station. The muuth of this river is situated
about six miles Went of the Bay of Seven Islands. Between the
point and Trinity River we passed successively the islands of Mai
and Caribou, good cod-fishing stations, also Y Me aux-CEufs, (Egg
Island) granted Feb. 25th, 1661, to sieur Fran9ois Bissot de la
Bivi^re, under the name of seigniory of the " He aux (Eufs " and
joined to the Crown lands. May 12th, 1733. This island is noted
as being the place where part of Sir Hovenden Walker's fleet was
shipwrecked, on the night of 22nd or 23rd of August, 1711. We
then left on our left the river Pentecotc the Gayea Rouges or " Ragged
Island," Lobster Bay, Sproule Point and the Caoui islands where
multitudes of sea birds resort, and among others, the duck commonly
known as "Kakaoui " on the North shore {Harelda Oladalis, Leach.)

At 6 p. m. we anchored at the mouth of the Ste . Marguerite
river where we intended passing the night. During the passage
from Pointe des Monts to the river Ste. Marguerite, the fog which
till then had appeared to hang on our heels, dissolved somewhat, and
enabled us to catch a glimpse of the sun's pale disc which was not
very reassuring. The fog seon became so thick that we could hardly
see some hundred yards ahead of the vessel. Not a breath of wind
atirred and the sea appeared to be covered with a coating of oil.

Mr. Bender went ashore that evening, to secure the services of
Captain Talbot who has a salmon fishery in this district. This gentle-
man is well acquainted with the navigation of the North shore of the

^'

Birer «nd Gulf of St. Lftwrtnoe. He would have been able to have
guided the steamer Alaska tbrougb the thousand ohannels intersect*
ing the islands which fringe the coast of Labrador as far as the straits
of Belle-Isle. We once mnre met with disappointment. Captain
Talbot could not leave his post without risking considerable loss. In
the midst of the calm which prevailed we distinctly heard the flapping
of wings and the cries of a flock of birds which we were however
unable to see on account ot the thick fog which enveloped us on all
sides. There appeared to be several thousands of these birds and to
judge by the flapping of wings and their cries they seemed to cover a
considerable space. On the 4th the weaiher was still' foggjr, but it
cleared somewhat about 8 a. m. We sa.; . for the first time since our
departure, some seals which raised the,! bead above water and
appeared to regard us with a timid curioiity. These animals belong
to the species Phoca vituhna L. and b '< called " Harbour seals" and
*' Bay seals/' by the EngUdh colonistBof th-^ Culf and by the French
se'tlf'- d on the coast Loupe-marina dC esprit. T am told that they have
been called by this last nam? because tLuy come closer in shore then
the other species, and that they are rot atraid to enter the harbours,
where they are easily captured. I will resume this subject later on.

We were now as I have before remarked only 6 miles distant
from the Bay of 8eveu Islands and we advanced in that direction with
slackened speed and also observing great precautions, on account of
the foggy state ot the weather. Our object m going to Seven Islands
was to try and obtain a pilot from among the settlers of the district.
But they were all unwilling to engage, as the cod was approaching
and they were all employed in that fishery. We entered the bay of
Seven Islands by thu West channel, passing the following places sue-
cessively on cur left : — Pointe d la OroiXf Poit}ie ChasaS and the
" Kocky Islands" of the west. Ibis vast bay is large enough to hold
an entire fleet We anchored about one third of a mile from the
sandy shore upon which the village of Seven Islands is built. It was
then about noon The weather brightened by degrees and allowod
us to admire the vast proportions of this bay and the magnificent
country which encloses it like a soreen of verdure. The water here
is deep and clear. Vessels of the largest size can anchor in perfect
safety. There is good herring and halibut fishing inside the bay, and
mackerel and codfish on the l«nks outside the islands which protec'
them from the sea breezes.

The Bay of Seven Islands was formerly the site of an important
cod-fishing station. In 1881 lui American schooner sailed one evening

^mmmmmmm

^"W^Pff

mmmm

10

into the bay of >even Islands These foreign fishermen during the
night met a settler who sold them herring to bait their lines which
were more than 40G0 feet in length. Their fishing proved nioat
^luccessful. In about two days they had taken and carefully pncked
in ice over 70,000 lbs. of halibut of superior quality.

In 1882, whilst I was in the bay of Seven Islands two American
schooners came to catch mackerel to the South of the Basque Islands,
and returned from there in two days, with a catch of eight hundred
barrels of this excellent fish, which the master of one of the schooners
considered that he would have no difficulty in selling for at least
twenty dollars a barrel in Boston. The cod-fishing, notwithstanding
the injudicious way it is conducted, also yields fair profit. Herring
may be caught in the bay in almost incredible numbers in certain
years, but I am bound to admit that there, as in other planes, the
fisherman's outfit is of the moat primitive kind Capital is needed,
which the fishermen lack, and without which it is impossible to obtain
suitable fishing gear. These poor folks, are content with informing
UM that they cannot aff\)rd to buy improved fishing gear, such as foreign
fishermen use. ) he spirit of association is lacking among them.

To the North of the bay, in a small river called the Grand Rapid
river a large deposit of magnetic iron i^ found. The sailors of the bay
use it as ballast for their schooners, and fishing boats ; they prefer
this ore to all others for ballast, on account of its weight. Now,
for the first time since leaving himouski, the sun shone in full splen-
dor from 1 o'c ock till 8 p. m. During the afternoon, we paid our
respects to Mr. Wilson, the agent for the Hudson Bay Company at this
station. This gentleman, furnished us with some very useful infor-
mation respecting the resources of the bay, in particular, and of the
coast in general .

I took advantage of the few minutes at our disposal, to enter tlie
forest, and takes notes on the vegetation. 'J rees of tbe coniferous
family are the most numerous, I noticed amongst others the **' Grey
pine" wrongly called ''Cyprees" in Canada. {Finns rupestris, Mich).
I will give further on a list of the pl'ints in this locality.

On the next day, July 5th, at 6 a. m the fog was so thick, that
we could not distinguish the land. But it lifted somewhat at 10 a. m.
owing to a slight breeze setting in from the North. At 10.30 we
weighed anchor and steamed out of the bay, taking the middle cban*

®s

MiiiliiiMiM

11

nel leaving on oui right Point Chass^ and the islands of Manowinand
Carousel, and on our left, that is to say to the East, the " Basques "
islands. Quite close to the island ol Manowin and connected with it
at low tide, is an island where a very line quality of limestone is
found. In the northern part of the island (which part is also the
highest above water) there are beds entirely composed of univalve
shell-fish especially of Murddsonta. It is from this calcareous island
that lime-stone was obtained for the forges on the river Moisic. It
appears that the rich deposits of magnetic iron of the Grand Rapid
Biver, which is a tributary of the bay of fcleven Islands, were granted
to the late Moisic Company.

After leaving Seven Islands we shaped our course for t'*ie Perro*
quet islands where the first scientific observations, the object of our
voyHge, would be taken. At noon, the weather viTas clear enough to
enable us to make out the land. We passed, on our right, the river
Moisic known for its large salmon and cod fisheries, the first managed
by Messrs. Holliday & Co.. uud the second by Messrs .1. (fe 10, ("olIaK
who own considerable establishments on the right banlcot' this river.

The shore opposite to the bay presented to our jraze the ruins of
the forges of the Moisic Company, This river is considered to he one
of the most, if not the most important river, on th*? North shore of
the Gulf of itt. Lawrence.

Continuing our route from there, we passed before Point St.
Charles which is the limit of Moisic Bay, then Cormorant point
which formerly bounded on the east the Poste da Rol. This part of
the North shore comprised within the limits of Egg I-Iand and Cape
Cormorant was united to the Crown domain by virtue of the ordon-
nance of the Intendant Hocquart, May, 12th 1733 and which, us
regards the concession of the lle-aux-CEuts reads as follows :

" We have united to the domain of His Majesty, the said lands
granted to the said Sieur Bissot, from and comprising the said lU-
aux-CEu/s as far as Cormorant Point, which is four or five leagues
below the said river Moisic,

We will revert to this subject when we -speak of the Posies da
Roi. It was at Cormorant Point that the heirs of the late Mr. Bissot,
above mentioned, placed the western limit of the seigniory of th^
T«rre Ferme de Mingdfi.

12

Continuing our route, always towards the Easr, we pass the rivers
AuX'Bouleatix (the Basin river of the late Amiral Bayfield) the
Rivers Manitou the La Chaloufe and lonnerre which last is known
for the quantity of magnetic iron imbedded in the granite cliflfs on
either side of its mouth and which stretch for a considerable distance
along the shores of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Then the Sheldrake
and Magpie rivers, known as important codfish stations owned by the
Gasp4 merchants Messrs Le Bouthillier, CoUas and Robin. The
river St. John empties itself eight miles East of Magpie point ; this
river was twice the eastern limit of Lower-Canada, and was the former
boundary between the latter province and Newfoundland.

About 8 p.m., we anchored for the night between the Perroquets
islands and the mouth of the St. John river. On July 6th, we had
a fair breeze from the southwest which did not disperse the fog
however. We soon heard cries from innumerable birds, without
being able to get a glimpse of them. We also heard the breathing
of aGBAHPDS {Orca gladiator Gray), and also the cryirg of some seals
of the species Phoca vituUnaj L. These did not long remain above
water, but had to seek cover from the young Nini rods of the party
who never lost an opportunity of firing at whatever showed on the
surface of the water. The grampus and seals no suoner approched
near enough to allow us to observe them than they were treated to
a fusilade which was harmless on the animals, and only had the
effect of frightening them and keeping them at a distance from the
vessel.

At 8 A. m., on the kind invitation of Mr. Bender, I accompanied
a party of explorers to the Perroquets islands. It was asserted that
these islands, whither multitudes of sea birds resort, were covered
with UUANO. It affords me satisfaction to state that, as an eye wit-
ness, I was able to examine into the truth of what has been reported
for BO long, to wit : that these islands contain considerable deposits
of valuable manure We landed on the most western island, which
was composed of calcareous rocks in a compact mass, of almost
quadrangular form, rising abruptly about thirty or forty feet above
sea level. The East and South sides of the islet slope gently down
to the water's edge. It may not be out of place if I mention a fact
which I observed in all the calcareous islands in the Gulf, which I
bad oooasioa to visit, and which I have already touched upon when
•peajiilig of the calcareous islands of Seven Islands; I have invariably
noticed in the islands of |j.ingan, Anticosti, Ab , that the northern

13

shores of the islands always terminate by sleep clifFs which in some
places rise to the height of two and three hundred feet, and the sea
at their base is very deep, whereas the opposite shore is a gradual
slope down to the sea level.

The islet we landed on is only covered with grass. It slopes
towards the South, and is covered with a bed of very rich mould
varying from a depth of six to eighteen inches. It is in this mould
that the Sea Parkots {Mormon III.) hollow out holes in which they
lay their eggs and keep their young ones, until they are big enough
to provide for themselves. This mould is rich in fertilizing principles,
as pi'oved by the size and succulence of the plants which grow there,
and which attain a diameter of from an inch and a half to even
two inches, such as the Cow Pabsnip {Beracleum lanattiniy
Idicbx) the Hemlock {Conium maculatumf L) and Lioustigum {Ligus'
ticum Acoticum. Liun). This mould, rich though it be, is certainly not
guano, whatever may be said. Here there are innumerable quanti-
ties ol birds which make their nests in the ground alter the manner
of the Sea Parrots {Mormon, 111), ur in fissures of the rocks like Sea-
Swallows {iStema, L.) or on the surface of the land like Sea-Gulls
{LaruB, L ) StA-PirrEoNS ( Uria Briss) Pe.'Tguins, {Aha L) ; £iueb
{'omateriay Leach) &c., &c., Ac.

We then crossed over to the second of the Perroquet Islands,
situated South East of the first. This island varies somewhat from
those we had just visited with regard to its geographical formation,
flora and fauna.

It appeared to me less elevated above the level of the sea and to
have a somewhat larger superficies. After this hasty exploration,
we returned on board the Alaska.

I will add that there are neither trees, bushes, nor shrubs on
these islands. There is vegetable growth on only two of them,
whilst the two others, which we only saw at a distance, appeared
nothing more than sund banks with a sea breaking uvei thera, and
are celebrated as being the scene of many a shipwreck.

At 10.26 a.m. we left the mouth of the Biver St. John, known
for its extensive codrfishing establishments and also for its fine
salmon-fishing. At 11 a.m, we doubled the Long Point of Mingan,
wb«r« there are several more cod-fishing establish men ^« Anbpur
later tlie sleamer Alaska ancbore'd in Mingan harbour, opposite the

14

Hudson Bay Uompany's Post. At noon, the clouds having cleared
away, we were enabled to admire the fine harbour of Mingan,
bounded on the South by the high cliffs of calcareous stone of the
island of the same name, and en ihe North by a sandy beach covered
with trees of a lair growth.

After wishing good bye to Mr. Lannon, the Company's agent at
Mingan, we left for Esquimaux Point. Mingan post is noted on
more than one account. Messrs. Bissot and Joliette established
a fishing and trading post and did a thriving business there.

We had hardly left Mingan harbour before a veritable fog bank
completely hid the islands from our view ; we passed through the
midst of them about several hundred yards distance. We moved
along at snail's pace, which was fortunate for us, for on arriving
opposite Quarry Island, one of the Mingan group, the prow of the
Alaaha stuck in a sand bank. 1 his was an hour after we left Miugan
harbor. Happily, it was only half-tide, and we had reason to hope
that we would get afloat again in two or three liours. i he captain
lifted the bows of the vessel by placing the heavy freight in the stern.
About 5 p.m.. thanks to the power of her screw the vessel was got
ofl and continued its way as well as it C3ulu, in the direction of
Esquimaux Point.

As the fog was getting thicker, we were compelled to anchor in
the midst of the islands, in about seven or eight fathoms of water. A
strong South West breeze dispersed the fog a little, and showed us
that we were anchored in the channel between the Moniac and
Niapisca Islands, Up to 8 p.m , the fog steadily increased. Captain
Campbell, seeing the impossibility of steering through the islands in
f^uch weather, resolved to spend the night in this place 1 he wind
blew with violence. But we were in safety as we were sheltered by
the island from the full force of the wind.

On the 7th July, at 6 a.m., the wind veered round to the North
West, and as the weather seemed to have cleared a little, we weighed
anchor and af er endeavouring to find our course for about an hour,
we wore obliged to anchor once more on account of the fog. Some
minutes later we distinctly heard the sound of u byll. This showed
us that we were not far from Esquimaux Point. The captain once
more weighed anchor and steered in the direction of the sound, for
want of a better guide. A quarter of an hour bad scarcely passed

15

before we would make out through the fog, first the steeple, then the
whole church, the village of Ksquirnaux Point, opposite which place
we iuichored at 8 a. m. to the minute, at a di«t»nce of .'vbout one
hunilred suid lift}' yards from the sandy «hore o!i which it is built.

1 he fog disappeared as though by enchantment and we were
able to admire, at our ease, the fine sheet of water in the bay,
bounded on the one side by the sandy shore on which the village
is situated, and on the other by the large and fi le island of the same
name, which is covered with luxuriant vegetation. At 1.30 we
went to pay our respects to Monsignor Boss6, A postolic Prefect of
the North fchore, who received us with great courtesy, and also spoke
at length on the resources of the North Shore and the livelihood of
the inhabitants, who are dependent on the fisheries for both food and
clothing.

Montiiguor Bosse appeared enchanted on learning that a power-
ful company intended carrying on the rich fisheries of the Labrador
coast on a large scale, and that this company had resolved to select in
preference the services ot the dwellers on the coast, who are good
fishermen and able seamen, inured to the hardships of a fisherman's
life and those of navigation.

Monsignor Bosse considered the establishment of this company,
on the coast of Labrador, as a new era of progress, especially if it
shared the profits realized with the fishermen, as nearly all the Ame-
rican traders do with their employees. By such a system the Cana-
dian and Acadian fishermen would be induced to take an interest in
the scheme, and it would conduce to its success. Indeed there
is no better way of creating emulation among the company's servants
than by giving them a share in tlie profits.

Esquimaux Harbour which lies about 18 miles East of Mingan
harbour is formed by Esquimaux Point, and the island of the same
name opposite. This port is sheltered from all winds, and a numerous
fleet of the largest tonnage could float there.

In 1855 or 185G two fishermen's families from the Magdalen
islands, came to live at Esquimaux Point, with the object of catching
cod on the Worth shore, and hunting furred animals in the neigh-
bouring forests. In 1858, there were fifteen families of fishermen,
dwelling in this place. The new arrivals intended to hunt seals ou

16

floating ice, in the spring, and to fish for cod, herring and mackerel
during the summer.

The village of Esquimaux Point continued to grow so rapidly
that in 1861 there were already thirty seren Acadian families from
the Magdalen islands.

The fishermen had been very successful since their advent on the
North shore. 1 here were no large fisheries near Esquimaux Point :
but a good harbour, facility of procuring fresh water, and wood in
abundance, made it a very suitable place for an establishment.
Although the soil is sandy, vegetables grow very well in it. At the
present time Esquimaux Point is the see of an Apostolic Prefecture,
where the first incumbent Moosignor Boss^ has already wrought
great reforms and done immense good. The village possesses a tine
church, and a good parsonage. There are three very well managed
schools for the purpose of educating the settlers' children ; also a
post office and custom house, both of which are well managed. There
is no doubt that when once improvements have been set on foot and
with a more intelligent and less parsimonious management of the
rich fisheries of the North part of the Gulf of ISt. Lawrence, this
village will enjoy a prosperous future.

Esquimaux Point is frequented by coasting schooners from Quebee
and Halifax.

In 1881, the products of the country for Spring and Summer were
as follows — which results I obtained when on the spot in 1882 : —
seventy-two gallons of seal oil, sold from 35 to 4U cents per gallon ;
twenty -four thousand seal-skins, sold at 6G to 70 cents a piece ;
eight thousand eight hundred and fifty quintals of dried codfish, at
from 4 to 5 dollars the quintal, and five thousand nine hundred gal-
lons of cod liver oil, valued at 50 cents a gallon ; seven hundred
barrels of herrings, from 3 to 4 dollars the barrel.

That year was considered the most extraordinarily productive,
since the colony was tounded.

Esquimaux Island supplies a good quantity of timber and pro-
duces a great variety of plants.

Mr. Bender had by this time succeeded in engaging a pilot who
enga^d. tO; take ua to any part of the coast we m^ht wish to visit.

T7

At 2.30 we bade Monsignor Boss^ farewell, and started with a
very pleasant recollection of that prelate, as well as of the inhabi-
tants of that part of the coast.

As the fog was already beginning to gather around the islands
through which our course lay, Captain 'ampbell seized this oppor-
tunity, as the fog was not very thick, to keep off the coast. At 8 p.m.
the weather was still fine, although a little foggy. The vessel ran,
that night, about 8 knots an hour until daybreak next day, which
was the 8th July The fog soon came down again from all sides, and
hid from view the land which should have been on our left. Fearing
to run aground, or on reefs, we stood away from the coast.

The North East wind blew strongly and brought us cold and fog
from Newfoundland and the strait!) of Belle- IsIa. For the whole of
the 8th and the following night we were shrouded in a thick mint,
and haidly knew where we were exactly. A fine sleet fell all
nigat.

On the 9th at 4 a.m , the rain was still falling in torrents and
lasted until eight o'clock, followed by a fog so dense that it was
impossible to see the surface of the water, a quarter of a mile from
the ship. We had not seen land since we had left the Esquimaux
islands.

Captain Campbell thought it unwise to proceed in such dense
weather and he hove the vessel to. The wind increased hour by
hour, enormous waves caused the steamer to pitch and roll in a
manner most unpleasant for those unaccustomed to a stnrm at sea.
However the Alaska behaved very well, and as the wares did not
wash the deck, the passenger were able to stand upright, holding on
the rigging and thuH avoiding the unpleasantness of sea sicknes by
remaining in the fresh air. For myself, I had hitherto nothing to
complain of and as I did not think we would experience worse weather
than this, 1 hoped to come through all right. No change for the
better that evening.

The 9th was more stormy than the 8th, and after havinj? been
tossed about all day, we had to go to bed, with no pro!«pect of itH
clearing up that night. We still remain'-d hove to, that is to way
rolling and pitching all night. I was happy in not sufiering from
sea sickness ; I had sleeplessness in its stead.
3

iwani

mfmmm

18

On the lOlh July, in the morning, the vrind fell, and as the
vessel became more steady we could take a little exercise without
fear of falling. The fog lifting enabled us to perceive some seabirds
which were winging their flight towards the isles where they had
their nests.

Amongst these birds were : — Guillemots ( Uriaj Brisson), Terns
[Sterna, L), Sea Gulls {Larua, L), Puffins (Mormon, III.), and others
which I could not recognize on account of the fog which still covered
part of the lea. Here and there a couple of Divers {Colyr^ibus, L),
glided lightly onHbe waves, diving at the least sign of danger.

We passed successively to the right of the reefs of Ste» Marie
the Island of Watagheistic, the Ste. Marie islands, bordered with reefs
and breakers ; the Black Rocks, which we could clearly see, being
not more than half a mile distant from them. The noise of the
breakers was like the rumbling of thunder. Before noon we had
passed on our left the island of Petit MecHina, which island is almost
divided in two by Balaberry Bay. Towards ten o'clock we reached
the West bay of Grand Mecatina or Groa Mecatina, as it is called by
the dwell rs on that coast, and we dropped anchor in about seven or
eight fathoms of water. The island of Grand Mecatina is about three
and a half miles in length, trom North to South, and three miles in
width ; its highest elevation in the centre is five huudrcd feet.
Several islands are in the neighborhood, and they protect the interior
of the bay. This island possesses two good harbours, where the
largest vessels may anchor in safety. This island is the haunt of
sea birds. Platte Island, as well as another, were visited on account
of the guano which wts said to be accumulated on it, but there, as
at the Ptrroquet islands, the supposed guano was nothing more or less
than a mould which was rich enough in its way, but not at all of the
nature of real guano. We obtained from Platte Island about half a
bushel of eggs of the followir.g birds : Guillemots, Penguins, Boobies
{Sula, Briss. ), Sea-Gulls, &c. I did not notice the Eider duck's egg
amongst these ; it is there^Dre useless to seek for eider-down there.

The King Divir, in French vulgarly callid Buard and Loon in
English {Colymbus torquatui, Brunn.), was heard and seen each time
the fog lifted sufficiently to let us pee three or four hundred yardu
around the vessel. The island of Grand Mecatina, thanks to its two
good harbours, and the facilities for obtaining wood and fresh water,
is much visited by the Gasp^ and Newfoundland fishermea. The

19

Nora Scotia and Newfoundland fishing boats repair thither in great
numbers for the cod, mackerel and herring liaheries. A large number
of seals are killed there at the commencement of the Winter and
spring. The most common species and those which have also a greater
value are the Harp-Seal {Phoca groenlandica, Fab.) and the Hooded
{Seal {Cyatophora cristata, Nilss), {Phoca cristatm^ Gm). The
fishery overseer at Grand Mecatina^ Mr. Louis Gaumont, has killed
about about four hundred in a single day. This hunting is conti-
nued from tht end of November until January and during April and
May. I will allude to this again further on. A large number of
fiihing boats, each manned by two miu, were engaged catching cod-
fish.

The other fish which I noticed in the Grand Mecatina waters
were the Herring {Glupea harenqus, Mitch ), the Sardine {Glupea
Sardinttf Duhamel), the Halibut {Hippoglosaua vulgaris^ De K.), the
TuNNF Thymmia vulgaris^ De Kay), tLe Plaice {Pleuronectea planus j
Mitch.), the Sand-eel {Ammodyt-is lantca, vyr), the Smelt {Oamerus
virideacens, Le Sueur), the Capelin {Mallottus tnlloaua^ Cuvier).
Crustacea are also fished for there, such as, Lobsters and Crabs.
The following Molluscs are found in abundance, but not in great
variety : Common Limpets (Mytilua edulia, L.j, Cockles {Mya arenaria
Linn.), Welks {Baccinurrif Brug.), PuBPLK-fiSH {Purpura^ Brug. L.),
Periwinkles or Littorinis {Littorina, Ferussac). Echinodermata
are also found there, such &b SzA. JJucmss {Echinus, L.), Star-fibh
( A.steracanthion, Stimpson ) .

So much for the sea, let us now pass on to the land.

The trees scarcely exceed a height of from six to twenty feet.
These are : Fir, Spruce, Dwarf Birch, Willows, Alder and small
fruit trees, such as the Wild Red Cherry, the JuNEBisRRY, the Ash,
the Juniper, the Vaccinium, the Crowberrt, the Alpine Bearberry
{Arctoataphyloa aJpina, Linn.) and others, of which I will give a list
later on. We still saw on the North slope of the hills on the island
banks of snow and ice, which we could distinguish from a great dis-
tance.

(^ros Jfccafmo. post is a very ancient one. During last century
it paid well, and was included in thePomereau Concession. It is held
to-day by Mr.* Louis Gaumont, who appears to be doing well there.

After exploring the two shores of Wost Bay, and having gone
over the island in every direbtion, for the purpose ot stndying its

20

ll!

i

Geology, Flora and Fauna, we re-embarked on the Alaska to spend the
night, well satisfied with the objects we had seen, and the informa-
tion we had obtained from the nshermen, who were there in large
numbers engaged in the codfishery which was juet commencing.

On the morrow July 11th, we recommenced our explorations. I
managed to add a good number of plants, molluscs, &c ^ to the collec-
tion I had already begun at Pointe dee Monts, &c., &c.

If the complaints of the inhabitants of the coast, and those who
carry on our fisheries, are to be believed, then the North part of the
Gulf is infested by a host of foreign fishermen, who take our best fish
from under our very eyes, thanks to their improved fishing tackle
and especially to the use they make of the nets called '* trap nets,"
by means of which they soon get their load of fish, while their swift-
sailing schooners of thirty «r forty tons, manned by crews of from ten
to twelve able seamen, thread the islands in the midst of which they
know where to find hiding-places, whence they start small boats
to pillage eggs and sea-birds' feathers. I have no doubt that
they are those of useful birds, lor like many others, they are disap-
pearing, victims of the rapacity and the improvidence of man. It is
but necessary to mention that the Grkat Penguin ( A lea impennis, L.)
one of the birds the most sought -after which already ranks among
the dxtincta species in the Gulf of St. Lawrence.

On the 20th April 1870, Professor James Oi ton wrote that there
were at that time three specimens of this bird in the museums of the
United States ; one j ust added to the collection in the (Smithsonian
Institute, Washington, another in the Academy of Natural Sciences,
Philadelphia and the third in the Giraud Collection at Vassar
College. The latter specimen, which is the most complete and the
most perfect, also possesses a great scientific value, for it is from this
specimen that Audubon prepared his description and made his drawing
of the Great Penguin. This bird was caught on the Banks ot
Newfoundland.

The Great Penguin or Giant Auk, also called Garefowl, has not,
fortunately for itself and for us, lived long enough to receive more
than one scientific name. The celebrated Linnoeus who knew the
bird called it Alca impenniSf which name it still bears. It was about
the size of a goose, with a large head and curved beak grooved and
flattened laterally } iU winge, which were ooly TP^vpnentary, were

21

adapted only for swimming, in which respect it resembled the Pen-
guins of the iSouthern hemisphere. Its digits were united by a single
membrane and the posterior one was wanting. Its plumage was
black on top and white beneath as wer«i> also the tips of its wings and
it had an oval patch over eaich eye.

The Giant Auk was a bird of the Arctic regions, being found
only in the Faroe Islands, Iceland, Greenland and the islands around
Newfoundland, &c. Muttall says that the Giant ^uk, a degenerate
specimen of the feathered race and almost classed amongst the am-
phibions monsters of the deep, seemed destined to dwell in solitude
in the desolate regions of the earth But although it could not soar
in the air it was unrivalled as a diver and could swim with wonderful
speed.

Its food oonsifited chiefly of fish and marine plants. It laid only
one egg, five inches long and curiously marked with figures resembling
Chinese characters. It deposited this egg in the instertices of rocks
or in deep holes which it dug out with its beak. The only sound it
was ever heard to make was a sort of murmur or cooing. Although
formerly existing in great numbers on the shores of the Atlantic
Ocean, it is now believed to be quite extinct. In 1884 two were
caught near Iceland but since then none have been seen or mentioned
that he (Professor Orton) knew of.

However Mr. B. Dean says (Am. Nat. N. 368) that a specimen
was found in the neighborhood of Saint \ugustin in Labrador in
November 1870. See also Lea oiaeaux du Canada by Mr. G. £.
Dionne, page 260, in the foot note.

In connection with this bird, the celebrated ornithologist. Dr.
Elliot Gowes, says that he knows of four specimens in the United
States of America ; the three above mentioned and a fourth in the
museum of Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts,

The complete extinction of a species is certainly a remarkable
event. By which of the great extinguishing causes which are now
slowly but unceasingly working in the organic world, has the Giant
Auk disappeared from the position assigned to it by God amongst
living creatures ? Is its removal due to the rising or sinking of
teFr«Btri«l strata or the enoroacbments of stronger 4nd more aSiv>9

^''''^'mmfmmm'f^'i^^^imimifiii'^'ifB^^

22

liiii:

liii.

lii':

mi

beings than itself or yet to the changes which occur in climate ?
No one can tell precisely. We have had no knowledge of any such
change having occurred on our Northern Shoreu which could afiect
the essential conditions of existence of this denizen of the Northern
seas. The bones of this bird which are found in great numbers on
the coasts of Greenland, Newioundland, Iceland and Norway show in
what numbers it existed in former days. But during the past
hundred years it has become scarcer and scarcer and has finished by
entirely disappearing about the middle of the present century. Why ?
There are no better physical reasons for the disappearance of certain
species than for man's not continuing to live forever on earth. We
might perhaps say, with the illustrious Bufioii that the Giant Auk
has ceased to exist because time has conquered him. From the
ZAngula prima of the LowQr Silurian soils to the Giant Auk whose
bones are found in the sands and beds of humus in process of forma-
tion, the genera have constantly lost some of their species and the
species have lost some of their varieties.

A bird which greatly resembled the Giant Auk the Dodo of the
Isles of Mauritius and Bourbon also disappeared at the end of the
17th century.

It was with this bird, as with the Wapiti or Elk of Eastern Ca-
nada, which formerly abounded on the banks of the St. Lawrence
and of the Ottawa, and where it is only known tO'day by its large
bones and huge antlers which the settler sometimes turns up, when
ploughing his newly cleared fields. This animal is now no longer
found except in the Rocky Mountains, where it will doubtl ess soon
disappear altogether.

We had employed the two fine days we had had since entering
the West bay of Great M^catinain exploring this island, and also the
neighbouring ones, and in obtaining useful information relating to seal
hunting and whale fishing ; we had carefully consulted with the most
intelligent inhabitants of the coast, as to what would render our
fisheries more productive, less costly, and more remunerative to them,
and to fibhernien in general, and as to how they could be best pro-
tected from the rapacity of foreign ship-owners.

We were all on board the Alaska at 5 p.m., and the gentlemen
of Mr. Bender's association, decided not to extend the present explo-
tationy on acbburit of the diangeableneWs of the weather. They con-

28

sidered that nothing could be done as regards Guano, eider-down or
sea-bird's eggs. Whilst on the other hand they decided that fish-
eries in the Gulf of St. Lawrence would become a paying enterprise,
if conducted by men of experience, and provided with hufHcieut capi-
tal. It was then resolved by these gentlemen that the present explo-
ration should end at this point, 'i hereforo, after bidding farewell to
the inhabitants of the islands, we weighed anchor and left West Bay
at 5 p.m. We doubled the cape on the East point of the Island of
Anticosti against a strong West wind, that is to say, a contrary wind.
The East point of the Island of Anticosti is about 180 miles West of
Q-rand Mecatina. The night was fine, although it was blowing hard.
On the 12th in the morning, we perceived the light-house on the East
point of Anticosti, which we doubled about 8 o'clock. This part of
the Island of Anticosti, like the South Shore, appeared very little
elevated ' i r ve the level of the sea. After having coasted along the
island, to> ards the South- West Point, we then headed towards Gasp6
Bay. At 3 p m. the West wind was so strong, that for the first
time the water broke on the deck of the vessel.

our
Lem,
pro-

^ As we neared the South coast a whale rose quite close to the
Maaha and spouted out a column of water, or rather steam, to a
height of from 15 to 20 feet. It is to be supposed that the huge
cetacean either saw the steamer or heard the noise of the screw, for
when he reappeared on the surface, he had changed his course and
was going at right angles to the one he was pursuing before, and he
kept in that direction as long as we could make him out. Captain
Campbell, who for twenty-five years had been engaged in whaling,
told us that this one was of the species called Sulphur bottom by the
English, the Rorqual {Balaena rorqual, L.).

At 5 p.m. we could make out the Gasp^ coast pretty clearly.
The wind, violent till then, now fell as we approached the land, which
was unfolding one of the most beautiful panoramas I ever seen. We
soon doubled Cape Rosier and entered the fine harbour of Gasp6,
which we traversed through nearly its whole length. We anchored
at 8 p m at about two hundred yards from the steamer Admiral, to
which we were transhipped during the evening, after wishing our
friends goodbye and a sate return to New York. 1 he steamer Admiral
started the next morning at 1 a.m , and as I had forgotten to tell the
steward to awake me, I lost the fine panorama which the sight of (.'ape
Perc4 and the picturesque villages of the same name offered. When
I did awake on the morning of the 13th, we were passing Grande

^^(■WPPII^I"

u

i!!

ill

Pv;

Bividre village and the weather was magnificent There was a slight
breeze from the North-East and the Bale des < 'haleurs was covered
with codfishing craft. Flocks of sea birds were flying in all direc-
tions, and amongst others I noticed the Cormorant ( Phalacrocorax
Carhn^ Briss.) with a hooked beak, a great destroyer offish, of which
it eats about three and four pounds pei> diem, that is to say, half its
own weight, Sea-Gulls, Guillemots, Boobies {Suhi Baaaana, L ), <fcc.
At a quarter to nine we stopped opposite Messrs. Robiu & Co's estab-
lishment This is the headquarters of that great firm. It is said
that at this post alone, Messrs. Hobin & Co. employ more than four
thousand men during the codfishing season. In addition to this, the
same company has large establishments on the J^orth Shore and else-
where for fishing and preparing the cod.

At 10.15 we stopped at New Carlisle, the residence of the Hon-
orable Theodore Robitaille, then we left successively on our right, the
Jine villages of Bonaventure and Capelin which are connected by a
fine bridge ; New Richmond where Messrs. Montgomery have their
large saw-mills ; Cascapedia,. where His Excellency the Governor
General resorts to catch salmon during the season in the montWof
July ; Maria extending along the coast with conical mountains inThe
back-ground; Carleton, New-Carlisle, the chef-Uea of Bonaventure
county, Nouvelle, &c

The water was as smooth as a mirror, and we could see Medusae
{Gyanea arcticay Les ) of a thousand metallic hues stretching out
their thousand tentacles in the transparent waves. At 3. 15 we were
alongside of the jetty at Dalhousie, New-Brunswick.

On the 14th, at 7.20 a.m., we took the branch line from Dal-
housie, and at 8.15 we reached Campbell ton, on the Intercolonial
Bail way. At 8 30 p m , we reached Levis in a beating rain. In other
words, we ended our journey as we had begun it.

I conclude this report by the remarks which I have already
made, in the abridged report which I had the honor of submiting to
you on the l2th of iab*; September, with the addition of the opinion pro-
nounced by the Commissioner of Fisheries of Canada, in 1874, relating
to the destruction of seals in the Gulf of St Lawrence .

I should first observe that as regards guano, eider-down and eggs,
which are said to be found in enormous quantities both in the islands

l!

25

and on the North shore of the Gulf of St Lawrence, I can only speak
from hearsay, not having myself visited those islands where report
says these products abound I only visited two of the ferroqaet
islands and the Grand Mecatina islands, in which places the supposed
guano was nothing more than rich mould, as the luxuriant growth
there testifies.

There were numbers of sea birds in the islands we visited, and
these islands are literally covered with their nests. The laying
season, which is the most profitable time, was already somewhile
passed, for the young birds were as big as the old ones, the only dis-
cernible difference being in the colour of their plumage.

Some eggs, which were found, were either late ones or a second
laying. The numerous nests on the island show that a good harvest
of eggs could be obtained at the first laying. I saw neither the
KiDER Duck in those islands that I visited, nor eider-down. For
feathers, the best time to obtain them would be when the young
birds are full grown.

I may here remark that if eggs are taken in Spring during the
laying, and the birds are killed in Summer for the sake of their
leathers, the islands will in a very few years be destitute of game.

In addition to what I have already remarked of the Great Pen-
guin or Giant Auk {Alca impennis, L.), I may add that it is without
contradicuon one of the most remarkable of birds on account of its
height, and the thickness of its skin, which the inhabitants of the
Noirth use as a very warm winter garment. A Giant auk's egg would
costs to-day from one hundred and fifty to two hundred dollars, and
a well preserved specimen of the bird itself woul . cost six hundred
dollars. Not only has this bird b'^en exterminated in the North of
the Gulf but also in the Greenland and Iceland seas.

It is unfortunately too true that certain settlers on the coast,
but more especially strangers from Wova Scotia, from the State of
Maine and the Island of Newfoundland, pillage the sea birds' eggs,
which they carry ofl to sell in their own country. These years past
as many as thirty schooners havo been counted, engaged in obtaining
Ibads of wild birdo' eggs in the islands of the Gulf, and, to make
matters worse, when these pillagevs observe that the eggs are hatch-
ing, they break them, in order that the old birds may lay more.
4

TU

imp

26

II;

mv

l!|!|i'

Then all these fresh eggs are taken away, and it is thus that thou-
sands upon thousands are destroyed every year.

I think that what I have said will suffice to prove that in the pre-
sent state of things guano, eggs and feathers, would not be a paying
enterprise. A company which would see to the protection of sea-birds
would certainly deserve the support of the government. As tor the gulf
fisheries, they offer a vast field for enterprising spirits. Our cod,
herring, mackerel fisheries, &c., have hitherto been considered inex-
haustible. However, this wealth has in a great part become the prey
of foreign craft which come to this province. The fishermen of New
Englaad, Nova Scotia and the Island of Newfoundland, carry off an
enormous quantity of fine fish every year, without profit for the inhabi-
tants of this province, and without benefit to the piovincial revenue,
or the federal treasury. This strangers bring from their own country
all the provisions they need except bait. They fit out their swift sail-
ing schooners in the ports ^rom which they sail and where they not
only engage their crews, but even the men they need for taking and
preparing the fish. Furnished with nets called trap-nets and other fish-
ing gear of the most improved kind, thes3 fishermen, at a time appoint-
ed, swarm into the waters of the Gulf^ and in the space of a few days,
their boats are loaded with the finest kinds of fish, and this in the
presence of our own fishermen who, notwithstanding all their work and
the incredible hardships to which they are exposed, cannot o'otain the
same success. 'J he fishing implements of our Canadian and Acadian
fishermen are so primitive and their pecuniary resources so limited,
that it will always be impossible for them to compete against the
opposition of foreign fishermen.

As for the cod fishery in particular it is almost entirely in the
hands of Jersey traders who furnish their own needs, as well as the
employees they may require. They only hire the inhabitants of the
coast for the roughest and least remunerative work. These are
always in debt towards their employers, for they are obliged to
accept the wages that are given to them, a sum scarcely sufficient to
keep them from dying of hunger. To conclude, the Jersey traders
are only engajjCd in preparing the dry cod from which they realize
large profits. All the waste, such as the entrails, liver and tongue,
from which the oil is extracted, is thrown into the sea or on the
shore where they emit a very disagreable smell. This waste could
be converted to advantage into fish-guano, which is a very rich
manure and in great demand among farmers. Thus, on the one hand,

27

our fine fisheries are, as I have already stated, the prey of cratt
which are strangers to this province, supplied with large resources,
and which expose our poor northern fishermen to a ruinous competition.

The Jersey fishermen rule as masters on the shores of the Gulf,
thanks to their capital and their long experience of codfishing, of
which they have made a special industry. As for the position of the
settlers, or dwellers on the coast, it is of the most precarious, on
account of the meagre wages they receive, and the poor market for
their produce. The Acidian fisherman certainly deserves more
attention than has been bestowed upon him in the past. He is a
skilful fisherman, capable of enduring fatigue, hunger and thirst, to a
surprising degree. His penurious state has kept him in a kind of
bondage from which until now he has not been able to free himself.
He has contributed by his incessant work, by self imposed fatigues,
and by his skillfulness as a fisherman, to build up the colossalfortunes
of those who have made use of him even more completely than they
have of the fisheries.

Let us now go on to another branch of industry which, in my
eyes, deserves all the solicitude of the government of this province.
I mean the fishing or rather I should call it the hunting of seals.
What profit is derived from this branch by the fishsrmen dwelling
ou the North Shore of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and others of the
province of Quebec ? Hardly one seal, out of every twenty killed,
is obtained by the Lower Canadian fishermea. Each Spring, in
the hunting season, we hear that vessels from America, Nova Scottia
and Newfoundland return with full loads of seals taken in Lower-
Canadian waters.

Sim

n

II

f's

Thus in 1884, only ten thousand three hundred and sixty nine
seals of all kinds were taken by Lower-Canadian fishermen in the
waters belonging to the Province of Quebec, and in 1883, a little over
nineteen thousand ; whereas fishermen who were strangers to our
province have borne away hundred of thousands. This difference is
due to the fact that the foreign merchants are much richer, and that
they use steamers or other vessels of infinitely better build than
those of our fellow-ccuntrymen. Meanwhile there is no more
remunerative industry than this one. Seal skins and seal oil find an
easy market, and bring good profits to the traders, while the bones
are converted into phosphates of great value. With us the debris of
the seals are lost, for, as I before obaerved when speaking of codfish,

i^i.

28

m

f-l

til

the traders of our day desire above all thing to make money, and to
make it quiukly, heedless of the needs of the future and legardless of
the fact that part of the public fortune is being squandered.

It may be well for me to quote, in support of what I have just
said the opinion of the Commissioner of Canadian Fisheries expressed
in his report of December 31, 1874.

This is what he says :

" The inevitable fate attending excessive pursuit of the fauna
of forest and flood, threatrens speedy extinction of seals in the Gulf
of 8t. Lawrence. While seal hunting on ice was carried on from
sailing vessels and by shore-nets, the vicissitndea of the pui intuit
afforded some natural protection to this animal, and itH numbers
kept up a flagging pace with the legitimate annual destruction. But
the recent employment of steamers has overcome many former di£&-
cutties and enables the sealers to pursue their prey wi^h indiscri'
minate slaughter. These vessels reach the seal-fields either before
the cubs are born, and thus disturb the herds and their progeny
perish, or arrive while the young ones are yet unable to escape, and
the sealers massacre indiscriminately parents and ofTcipring. There
were at one time last season engaged in the destructive business, on
the Arctic seal-grounds, nearly forty steamers and as many sailing
craft from the various European ports ; and so great was the havoc
committed that it has excited universal apprehension. About the
same time extensive operations by American steamers in the Gulf of
St, Lawrence also attracted attention."

Some years ago. New Brunswick and Nova Scotia traders, perceiv-
ing the advantages to be derived from this offal of fish, seals, &c.,
undertook the manufacture of artificial manure. They were com-
pletely successful.

In 1884, the total value of fish-guano manufactured in Nova
Scotia, amounted to twenty-two thousand, five hundred and fifty five
dollars, and in New Brunswick to the sum of forty three thousand,
five hundred and seventy-dollars, which is a considerable sum con-
sidering the small extent of coast line of the last mentioned province
in comparison with that of the Province of Quebec.

It is useless for me to dwell longer on a subject which is per-
fectly understbbd. I think that what 1 have said is sufficient to give

29

an idea of the importance of our fisheries, of the reforms needed for
utilizing the wealth of our seas and of the methods to be adopted ior
bettering the lot ot the dwellers on the Labrador coast.

I will, however, express a kope, viz : that steps will be taken
to prevent, during next Spring, marauders from snatching, as it
were, from under the very eyes of the law, that wealth which Divine
Providence has so lavished on our shores. In my humble opinion,
the best means to that end would bo to appoint magistrates furnished
with the power necessary for the protection of fish, within those
limits which are ouis by treaty ; as well as for the protection of the
game and eggs. The magibtrates should dwell on the coast and
in the neighborhood of those places, where these depredations are
most common. We may well conceive that it is impossible that one
or two cruisers can be able to keep proper guard over a coast of
twelve hundred miles, bounded over an extent of almost three hun-
dred miles by a multitude of islands, forming numerous little harbors,
in which the marauders nearly always find a secure retreat. Besides
which, the fogs, which are so common on the North Shore, and which
we ourselves experienced, often permit them to give our cruisers the
slip and flee with their spoil.

A company which would establish, on the Labrador coast,
or elsewiiv-ieon the North 8hore, in districts which might be peopled,
concurrently with the salmon, cod, herring, mackerel, seal fisheries,
&c., &c., the manufacture of fish-guano, and erect workshops for
making the boxes, barrels, &c., necessary for the transport of the
products, would greatly contribute to the welfare and prosperity of
the settlers in that part of the public domain. The condition of those
hardy fishermen could not be worse than it is at present. Every
improvement effected on this coast would be an af»8istance to these
poor people, who are isolated from the rest of the world for seven
months in the year.

The demands for aid, which have every year been addressed to
the government to keep this population Irom starvation, are the best
proofs of what I say.

I think it would be neither dangerous nor adverse to the true
interests of this province, to grant to a rich company, capable of com-
peting with the present monopolies, sufficiently extended privileges,
for a certain number of years, provided that the government observe

WW

so

the precautions necessary in such cases I would propose, for example,
that the government be certain before granting such a privilege, that
the Company which demands such privilege and right of monopoly, is in
good faith ; that it has the capital and experience requisite for carry-
ing on such an undertaking, in a manner both profitable to itself and
to the country at large ; that it bind itself to employ, in preference,
the fishermen of the coast and other inhabitants of the Province of
of Quebec who understand fishing, &c., &c.

'"Pllilii

IS!'

The Government also could set apart a delay, say of two
years, during which time the company would be bound to choose the
unoccupied districts on the North shore of Labrador, which they
might decide on for trading posts, and to erect the buildings requi- ,
site for carrying on its industries, &c., &c.

The inhabitants or settlers on the North shore of the Gulf are
not only able and hardy fishermen, but they are also skilful carpen-
ters and joiners, who build their own houses, schooners and fishing
boats. They are also intrepid sailors, capable of braving the dangers
of the deep. Every Spring, during the months of March and April,
these fishermen venture forth in their schooners among the floating
ice, with which the sea is covered at that time of the year and until
the beginning of May, for the purpose of hunting seals. Unlike the
Newfoundland and other fishermen, these brave sailors have no
powerful steamers to help them in times of Imminent danger. -Hardly
a year passes but one of these schooners is lost with all on board -
All these men would be willing to work for a company which would
give them a chance of sharing in the profits and at the same time
would supply them with better fishing gear and the means of hunting
seals with greater success. A letter which I have at present from
Whale-head, on the coast of Labrador, informs me, that the fishing
season has been a bad one, and that the dwellers on the coast are
awaiting with most gloomy forebodings, the approach of winter. Is
there no way of helping such honest people who only ask for work ?
The Gulf of St. Lawrence offers a vast field to enterprise,

A little encouragement given to those who wish to work our
fisheries would certainly make it a productive industry and would
also greatly increase our national wealth. Great sums are voted
^very year for Agriculture. Do not our fisheries, which are worth
uullions annually, also deserve a share of Crown favours ? If the
Provincial treasury cannot be called upon to contribute to such a noble

31

end, there are severiil indirect ways of helping this deserving pd,rt
of our population. Among others, the establisJiing of companies suffi-
ciently powerful to compete with existing ones and to give the poor
fishermen a chance of imp'oving their condition, would be a method
which would cost the Provincial treasury nothing. I will end these
remarks by expressing a hope that the Government, using every
discretion, will not reject the proposals made by the company formed
by Mr. E. P. Bender, without duly considering the advantages which
might accrue from the establishment ot such a company to our fisher-
men on our Northern shores.

In drawing up tiiis report of the exploration authorized by Gov-
ernment, I would tain declare that my only object is the desire of
throwing a little light on what is actually taking place on the North
Shore, to seriously direct the attention of my fellowcoun^rymen
towards the rich fisheries of the Provinc*^ of Quebec, and to improve,
if it be possible, the lot of the hardy pioneers who have not feared to
colonize the most inhospitable part of our country.

The whole nevertheless respectfully submitted.

D. N. Faint-Cir.

Quebec, October 20th, 1885.

VMPipi

1

82

APPENDIX I.

mm

i'

liiii !

■■'^i

GUANO.

Guano, so called by the Spanish from the Peruvian word
huano, fertilizer, is an accumulation of excremcntal matter, deposited
by sea-birds, and of a substance, resulting from the decomposition of
their bodies and their eggs, mixed with remains of seals, fish, mol-
lusca, Crustacea, &c , formed during a long succession of centuries on
the islands of Chincha, Lobos, Arica, &c , on the coast of Peru. Long
before the discovery of the New World, the inhabitants of Peru
looked upon Guano as one of the most valuable ot fertilizers, and
the Incas, the Kings of that country, watched over the preservation
of the deposits of this substance with a special care Very severe
laws protected the birds which frequented the Guano islands. Who-
soever put bis foot on those islands during laying time, or killed
those birds, at any time of the year, was punished witii death.

At the time of the discovery of Peru by the Spaniards, the
latter, deceived by the appearance of those islands, whose hills were
covered with saline incrustations, gave them the name of Sierra
Nevada, or mountains of snow.

Two conditions are essential to the production and preserving of
Guano : a dry climate, where it hardly ever rains, and an ocean
whose waters teem with fish ; conditions which are met with on cer-
tain points of the Bolivian and Peruvian coasts. 'J'he Penguins
(Alctty L.), Gannets (Sula, Briss.), Divers {Golymbus, L.),
Cranes {Grus, L.), Cormorants {Phalacrocorax, Briss.), Flam-
ingos {Phconicapterm, L.), and other ichthyophagous birds, find
abundant food there, whilst tbeir excrements, thanks to the dryness
of the temperature, retain most valuable soluble elements. However,
Peruvian Guano is not altogether excremental or entirely the pro-
duct of birds. Ihese islands are not only the places of rendez-vous of
sea birds who lay eggs and die on them, but also the last resting place
of many other marine animals, such as seals and sea lions, &c., which
often frequent Guano lands and islands, and add considerably to the
deposits both during their lives and after their death .

Although the writings of navigators of the 17th and 18th cen-
turies, make mention of this fertilizer, it is to Mr. de Humboldt that

33

the merit is due for having been the first to call the attention of
Kurope to that useful product In 18C4, thisiUuBtriouaaawanf brought
a gpecimeu of Guano from the Chincha lalands, which specimen he
had analyzed by Fourcroy, Vauquelin and Klaproth These chemists,
after a careful analysis, unanimously decided that the specinien sub-
mitted was a fertilizer which contained the richest fertilizing prin-
ciples hitherto known, and recommended its instant use for agricultural
purpo ses. They pronounced GiiaDO to be one of the most powerful
of fertilizers. What causes its superiority over animal manures, is
that it not only contains a strong proportion of nitrogen and salts of
ammonia, but it also contains a large quantity of earthy phosphate
and alkaline salts, that is to say, all the principles necessary for the
development of plants. De Humboldt gave a detailed and exact
description of these deposits. He declared that this manure had
accumulated to a thickness of fifty and sixty feet on granite rocks.
He remarked that the accumulations which were formed there for
three hundred ye ars, did not exceed a fraction of an inch. The
Guano remained almcat intact until 1840, when Liebig pub-
lished his work on chemistry, in connection with agriculture, and
demonstrated the importance of artificial fertilizers The result of
Liebig's researches caused a sensation amongst the agricultural
public. In 1840, some Lima merchants exported a cargo of Guano
to England. But it was not really until two years later that Guano
was employed to any extent for agricultural purposes.

The use of Guano, soon became so general, that twenty years
later, in 1862, the importation of this fertilizer was computed at four
hundred and tLirty five thousand tons, at the price of from fifty to
sixty fire dollars a ton, for the best qualities. During thirty years
almost all the Guano exported into Europe came from the Chincha
islands. When these deposits, which contained more than seven
millons of tons, where practically exhausted, for hardly one hundred
and fifty thousand tons remained, in 1872, its removal was prohibited,
except for use in Peru. Guano is also exported from several other
countries. It is obtained from the isles of the Pacific Ocean, from Boli-
via, the West coast of Africa, the West Indies, Brazil, &c., &c.

I have never hoard that it has been exported from Labrador, in
quantities worth mentioning ; nevertheless this Guano, if I may
so call the rich deposit of humus found on some of the islands on the
North Shor3 of the Gulf of Saint Lawrence, is not altogether worth-
less although the frequent rains and frost have deprived it of its
nitrogen, ammonia, &c.^ &c,
4

hi

f'

"^•W'WI-W^WflW"

84

i!

What we call Fish Gnano is especially made with the debris of
codfish and seals in the Newfoundland and Norwegian fisheries. This
Guano is very rich in nitrogen and in phosphate. But its oily
nature renders its action as a fertilizer both slow and uncertain. 1 he
only place where 1 noticed a mould rich in fertilizing principles was the
Mingan Islands, where the birds are in very large numbers Labrador
GnaDO appears to rank in the same category with that of Patagonia
and Ichaboe, near the South- West coast of Africa. That of Patagonia
gives the following percentage :

Ammonia •. 2.54 «

Phosphate 44.60

and that of Ichaboe : ,

Ammonia 7.30

Phosphate 30.30

*
Moreover, our stay in Labrador was not sufficiently extended to
allow ot my entering into further details. Before leaving this sub-
ject, 1 would like to add a few words, which may be of some service,
when other explorations are made, with regard to the supposed
Guano of the Gulf of St. Lawrence .

mm

I

w

The fortunes which many made out of the deposits of this
valuable fertilizers, stimulated explorers to make fresh researches in
diflerent parts of the Globe. In 1855, these researches led to the
discovery of new deposits of animal matter of the same natijire as
Guano, on some of the islands situated on the coast of Guiana and
Venezuela. These islands are the resort of innumerable flocks of
sea-birds who lay their eggs there. But as these islands are situated
in the region of tropical rains, these accumulations of excrement and
of organic matter, undergo chemical changes whence result
products quite diflferent from the earthy Guano of the arid islands
on the Peruvian and Bolivian coasts. Amongst these islands, there
are some which are low and covered with a sand formed of
little fragments of coral, madrepore, and shells, in which sand
the birds make their nests. There are others again, which rise
in the form of a peak, to the height of eight hundred teet, and on
which rocky beds of metamorphic Guano are found covert d over by
more recent deposits. With regard to formation, these deposits are
of several sorts. One is arenaceous, composed of fragments the size

35

of mustard seeds, almost white in colour, when it is dried, and giving
no odour of ammonia, but that of newly tilled earth. This Guano
contains per cent :

Water 4.40

Organic matters 6.40

Bone phosphate 46.60

Carbonate of lime 39.80

Phosphate of magnesia 1.20

Sulphate of lime 0.80

Sand •••• 0.21

Also traces of chloride and of sulphate of soda ; in all ; 94.41
per cent. Ammonia does not exceed two per cent of the total.

Another sort consists of agglomerated grains, which is the first
degree of transition from the state of sand to that of rock. Its com>
position differs somewhat from the preceding one, by a diminution of
the carbonate of lime and au increase of bone phosphate.

Finally, a third sort, consisting of a solid rock, forming a crust
which attains two feet in thickness. This hard crust, the result of
changes wrought on the surface of the mass by the torrential rains
of the tropics, covers the lower layers of the deposits. Here, again,
the carbonate of lime has been decomposed by the acids proceeding
from the fermentation produced by the humidity which always pre-
vails at a high temperature, and has been carried away by the rains
with the other soluble matters. This Guano greatly resembles phos-
phate of lime of the crystalline formations and offers, at the same
time, a remarkable example of the conversion of modern deposits of
organic matters into what appears to be a rock of ancient formation.
But although this rock consists of fish bones, of substances which fish
feed upon, of fragment of shells, of carcasses of birds and of eggs, it is
none the less true that all trace of animal life has also as completely
disappeared from the hard beds of Guano, as it has from truly
metamorphic rocks, whose changes we, as a rule, ascribe to an intense
heat caused by the pressure of superposed mountains, and continued
during long periods of time.

Here, however, by the sole heat of the sun recent deposits are
thus metamorphosed in crystalline masses under the slow but
continued influences of chemical changes wrought by the heat and
humidity of the tropics.

M

e

What has been said above should suffice to give an idea of th
composition and the tormation of Qaano proper.

The islands which we explored in quest of this valuable fertilizer,
only contain a black earth, rich and light, in which certain sea birds
make their neats, and whither they resort in such numbers that some
islands are almost covered with them. Without a doubt, were it not
for the frequent rains and the melting of snow accumulated during
the long and rigorous winter of .the North Shore of the Gulf of St.
Lawrence, the Guano deposits would have acquired a certain value.

But as I only visited the islands of the archipelago of Mingan,
and that of Grund Mecatina, it is impossible for me to form a better
opinion on the subjec. Qaaco may or may not exist in paying
quantities on the coast, or on tue islands of Labrador A careful and
cothplete exploration of those localities frequented by sea-birds, seals^
&c., would be the only way of answering this question in a satis-
factory manner.

I!

tili

37

APPENDIX II.

EIDEK-DOWN.

A feather consists of three parts, viz: a semi-transparent
horny tube, possessing lightness and strength to a high degree, by
which it is attached to the skin ; a shaft composed of an exterior
coating firm and horny, inclosing a soft, spongy and elastic substance ;
and a vane consisting of barbs andbarbules. The barbs are attached
to the two sides of the shaft, and the barbules are on each side of the
barbj. When these last are long and waving they are called plumes :
such are the ostrich plumes which, considered from a commercial
point of view, are the most valuable. Feathers are always preceded
by down, which constitutes the first covering of young i irds. There
are feathers for ornament, such as those of the ostrich, heron, phea-
sant, bird of paradise, peacock, &c. There are others which are used
as articles of clothing, as the skins of swans, large penguins, &c., &c.,
suitably prepared, out of which muffs, coat linings and different other
articles are made. The skins and feathers of the following: Pen-
guins, (^i/ca, L), Puffins {PvJjUnus, Br If. H.), Qt obes {Podiceps,
Ijatham.j, &c., are used as apparel, on account of their beauty of
colour and the fineness and density of their plumage. Different
articles of apparel are made of them, such as tippets, boas, pelerines,
wrist-bands, muffs and other articles which are worn in winter. The
natives of the Arctic regions make themselves garments of these bird
skins which they wear with the feathers inside.

The lower barbs of the feathers are generally loose ; they
constitute the down. The quantity of down is not always the same.
It varies according to the kind of bird, and also according to the part
of the body of the bird itself. Aquatic birds are those which supply
the most. And as the value of bed-feathers depends above all on the
quantity of down they supply the feathers of ducks, swans, geese,
&c., whose accessory feathers, or down, are as large as the feathers
themselves, are the most valued. Softness, elasticity, lightness and
heat, qualities which are sought for in a feather bed, are found in goose
feathers. I would further add, that feathers plucked from the bird
whilst living are considered the best. I have seen somewhere, that
this barbarous operation is repeated three or four times during the
year. The young birds as well as the old ones are plucked. It is
supposed, that this operatioH performed iu good time, favours the

38

I!

growth of feathers. The less esteemed feathers, which are obtained
from turkeys, ducks, fowls, are also used for stuffing feather b«ds.

After these several remarks, let us pass on to the softest and most
sought after all, Eiderdown

The bird which furnishes this precious down is the Eider-Duck
{Anas mollissima, L. ) This down is very expensive. It is collected
in the nest of the Eider-Duck. This bird strips the down from its
breast, to cover its eggs, and thus prepares a warm nest for its little
ones after they are hatched.

The Eider-Duck builds its nest in great numbers together on
the coasts of Norway, Scotland, the Faroe Islands, Iceland, Greenland,
Newfoundland, Labrador, &c., &c. The hunteri expose themselves to
the greatest dangers in order to secure this down. For it often
happens, that the Eider-Duck wishing to save its progeny from the
rapacity of the spoilers, builds its nest on steep, almost inaccessible
rocks. It is in such countries as Norway, Iceland and Greenland,
that man, less indifferent about his future needs, has learned to take
advantage o^t^»e habits of this, bird which is assuredly one of the
most useful we kiiow. In these countries the Eider-Duck prefers
to build its nest on the small flat islands bordering the shores of the
mainland, where It is safe from the incursions of marauders. These
islands on which the Eid6r*Duck builds its nests and lays its eggs,
have become the property of the inhabitants of the coast. There
are many of them which for centuries have descended from father to
son, and thanks to the revenue which these birds give them, these
families are considered the most opulent of the country. It is
easy to understand the care taken of these birds by the proprietors
of these nests. The laws which protect them are of the most severe.
Whoever kills p^n Eider Duck is liable to a fine ot thirty dollars,
and the theft of an egg or of down is rigovously punished. Procuring
down is moat easy, for these birds, being accustomed to receive good
treatment, are by no means wild.

The female first lays five or six eggs, which she covers with a
thick covering of down in the nest, which is equally provided. The
person who procures the eider down commences by carefully lifting
the bird from off its nest, and placing it gently by the side of it.
He then removes the eggs and the down and replaces the female in
the nest. The bird lays again, this time only three or four eggs.
It strips its breast of the down that remains to cover them again •

r

39

But once again its nest is pillaged. It has exhausted its supply of
down, but its reproducing instinct always subsists. It utters plain-
tive cries to call its companion to its aid [le readily acceeds to the
wisli of his mute. He also strips the soft feathers from his breast to
line the n«st where his mate is going to lay for the last time. If this
be also taken away, the pair abandon the nest for ever. I
may say to the praise of the inhabitants of these countries, that far
from acting in such a manner as to deprive themselves of a revenue
which assures them comparative comfort, they do all in their power to
guard the birds in their respective localities and adopt every means
to induce them to remain.

And as the down from the male is of a paler colour than that
from the female, a fact well known by the owners of the nests, the
latter leave untouched the eggs and the down which covers them in
the nest, and thus allow the Eider-Ducks to breed.

The Eider-Duck is a wild and solitary bird which explains
why it prefers islands and rocks jutting out into the sea. It is an
excellent diver and this is due to its fset being set very far back. It
seeks most of its fooci under water.

The female lays five or six eggs of a pale green colour and two
broodB are generally hatched every year.

H

The following is the list of the birds which frequent the coast
and the islands of the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence, but especially
the coarit and islands of Labrador. The small book, "Canadian
Birds," "Ze» Oiseaux da Canah" by Mr. C. £. Dionne, curator of
the Zoological Museum of the Laval University, hai been of great
help to rae, in iinding the names of the different birds which compose
this list. I also owe my most sincere thanks t^• Hr. Dionne for hia
judicious advice touchhig tiie completing of this iia —

I.-ORDER.-BIRDS OF PKEY. {Raptores, T%o?».)

FALCONS. {Falconidae, Vigors.)

The wiiiTE-iiEAD Eagle. {Halicetm leucocephalua, Sav. )
^he GOLDEN Eagle. {Aquila chrysrrfus, Cuvier.)
The FISHER Eagle. The Ospray {Pandiou haUaetn8.SQ.y.)
The Gerfalcon. {Falco idandicus^ Sabine.)

40

liijiii
i i:

The duck-Hawk. Falco peregrinua, Wilson.)

The pigeon-Hawk, {Faho columharius, hina. ,

The sparrow-Hawk. {Falco iinriunculus, Vieiilot.)

The BOUGE-LEGGED BuzRARD. {ArcMbuten h.gopua, Linn )

The NORTHEKN BuzzARD. {Buteo borealU, Cuvier. )

The Goshawk. {Aaiur atricapillvs, Bp.)

The Buzzard. (Circus cyaneuaf L&c.)

OWLS. {Strigidae, Vigors.)

The SNOWY Owl. Harfang. {Nyctea nivea, (Gray.)

The HORNED Owl. {Bubo arcticus, Sw.)

The GKAT Owl. {Surnium cinereum, Aud )

The BARRED Owl. {iSumium nebolosum, Gr.)

The COMMON Owl. {Otus vulgaris, Flem.)

The SHORT-EARED Owl. {Strix brachy otus , Linn.)

The Hawk-Owl. {Surnia ulula, Bp.)

The Saw- WHET Owl. {Nyctale alblfrons, C&as.)

II.-ORDER.— PASSERINES. {Inceasores, Vigors.)

The Robin. The Thrush. {Turdua migratorius, Linn.)

The WOOD Thrush. (La Flute.) {Tardus mustelinua, Gm.)

The OLivE-BACEED Thrush. ( Turdm &wainamm, Cab.)

The Cat-bird. {Mimus caroUnensia, Gray.)

The KUBY-CROwNtD Kinglet. {Begulua calendula, Licht.)

The GOLDEN-CRESTED KiNGLET. {Reqidus strapa, Licht.)

The black-capped Tom-tit or Chickadee. {Parus atricapillua,
Linn )

The Hudsonian Chickadee or Tom-tit. {Farm hudaonicua,
Foret.)

41

The RED-BKLLiED NuTiiATCH. {SUla Canadensis, Linn.)

The Summer Warbler. {Dendroeca aestiva, Bd.)

The HORNiiD Lark. {Eremoplvila cornuta, Boie.)

The BLACK -BREASTED Warbler. {Deudroeca vlrens, Baird.)

The black-poll Warbler. {Dendroeca striata^ Baird.)

The Blackburnian Warbler. {Dendroeca Blackhurniae, Bd.)

The BLACK and yellow Warbler. {Dendroeca maculosa, Bd.)

The golden-crowned Thrush. {Seiurus aurocapillus, Sw.)

The Maryland tellow-throat. {GeothJypis trichaa, Cab.)

The bank Swallow. {Hirundo riparia, Linn. )

The white-bellied Swallow. {Hirundo bicolor, Vieil.)

The red-eyed Vireo. ( Vireo oHvacms, Vieil.)

The Shrike. {Lanim borealis, Aud,)

The pine Grosbeak. {Pinicola canadensis, Cab.)

The PURPLE Finch. {Carpodaciis purpurem,Qr.)

The white-winged Crossbill. {Loxia leucopiera, Aud.)

The COMMON Crossbill. {Loxia americana, Aud.)

The redpoll Linnet. {jEgiotus ilnaria, Cab.)

The Gold -finch. {Chrysomitris tristis, Bp.)

ThT Snow-bird. {Jvmco hiemalis, Scl.)

Th3 Syow-BUNTING, {Plectrophanes nivalis, Meyer.)

The Chippi.vg Sparrow. {Spizella socialls, Bp.)

The white-throated Sparrow. {Zonolrichia albicollis, Bp.)

The white-crowned Sparroav. {Zonoirichia leucoplirys, Sw.)

The SONG Sparrow. The Nightingale {Melospiza melodia
Baird.) '

The fox Sparrow. {Passerella iUnca, Sw. )

The RUSTY Crackle. {Scolecophagus /errugineus, Sw )
6

trngm

rj,

\ir

mm

fm

imii','.'.

The PURPLi: Crackle. {Quiscalns venicohr, Vicillot.)

The Raven. { Cor viifi corax, Linn.)

The Crow. ( Coroi's nmei'lcanv-s, AiuJ . )

The r.LUE Jay. ( C'/nrfurm cruiiaUi.^, Sw. )

The Canada Jay. {Pertsorens canadensis, Bp.)

The Bee Martin. {Ti/rannus coi'oJincrfii>i, Up*)

The KiNGFf^T'EK. {Akedo alcyon^hxnn.)

The Chimney .'m'ift. (C/<(e/<(va 2-Z«5yia, Steph.)

III.-OR7J1 ! CLIMBERS. (Scansores, Vigors,

The HAIRY WooDPECVCER. {Plcus viUosHS, T/inri.)

The Do^vNY Wooopeckew. {Plcn-i piihcsccn", Linn,)

The TIIREE-CLAWEO VVooDPECKER. ( Plcus ti't/dacft/Ian, Bp.)

The GOLUEX-wiNGED WooDPECfvEU. {Colaptes auratus, Sw)

1V.-0KDEK.-GALL1NACEAJ<S OR COURSERS

\Iio8ores, Vigors,)

The SPRUCE Grvousi:. {leti-ascanademiSflAnn*)

The Ruffed Grouse. {Bonam nmhellns, Steph.)

The Willow Ptarmigan. {Lagopus rnpestris, Leach.)

rt\\ \\} Tk S LciiOims ulbns. Linn. veL

The Willow Ptarmigan. < i ' ' t .• r i

/ Lagopus sdliceh, Leauh.

V.-ORDEK.— WADEItS. Grallatores, Vigors^

The GOLDEN Plover. (Charadrhis pJnv alis) Wihon.)
The ^sEMI-PALMATED Plover» {^EgialUifi semi-pal matus, Cab,)
The Oyster-catcher. {Uaematopus paUialus, Temm.)
The Turnstone. {Slrepsilaa i?iterpress, Illig.)
The Northern Phalarope. {Lohlpes hyperhoreiia, Cuv.)
Wilson's Snipe. { OalUnago Wihonii, Bp.)

43

Wilson's red Shank. {Tringa Wihoniiy Nutt.)

The Sanderling. ( Tringa urenariay Linn. )

The BARKING Sand-piper. , {Totanus melanoleucmf Gm.)

The Yellott Shanks. {Totanusjluvipes, Gm.)

The Spotted Sand-piper. {Tringoides macularim, Gr.)

The Solitary Sand-piper. {RhyacopMlus solitarius, Bp.)

The Hudsonian Curlew. {Numeniur JiudaonicuSy Latham.)

The Esquimaux Curlew. (NunKmiUs horealis, Latham.)

The Night Heron. {Nyctiardea gardeni, Baird.)

The common Bittern. {Botaurus lentigmostts, Steph . )

The GRSAT blue Heron. {Artiea herodias, Linn.)

The Carolina Rail. {Porza^ia Carolina, Vieil.)

The Coot. {FuMca ameri,cana, Gm.)

VI.-ORDER.- WEB-FOOTED. {Nataiores, figors.)

The Skua-gull. {Stercoraritis catarractes, Temm.)
The PoMARiNE Skua. {Stercorariiis pomarinm, Temm. )
Buffon's Gull . ( Stercoriariua Buffonit, Coues . )
The BLiCK-BACKED Gull. [^Larus marimis, Linu. )
The HERRING Gull. {Lanis argentatua, Bnmn.)
The blue-backed Gull. {Laruaglamus^'Qxwun,)

t

The WHITE Gull. {Larus eburneus, Gm.)

The three-clawed Gull. {Larm tridactylus, Linn. )

Bonaparte's Gull. {Larus Bonapartei, Nutt.)

The COMMON Tern. {Sterna arctica, Temmk.)

The sooTr Tern. {Sterna /uUginosa, Gm. ) •

Tije Scissor-bill. {Mkyncopemgray Linn.)

Th^ YELLOW-BEAKED AwATRoS. {Diomedea chhrorki^nchuB, Gm.)

m

44

Leach's Petrel. {Thalassidroma Leachii, Temm.)

The Petrel (Le Fulmar). {Procdlaria glaciis, Temm )

The BLACK-TAILED PuFFiN. {Pvffinm fuliginosus, Strickl.)

The American Swan. {Cygnus americanv^j Sharp. )

The Wild Goose. The Northern Goose. {^Anaer hyperhoreus,
Pall.)

The COMMON Brant-GooSE. {Bermcla hrenta, Steph.)

The Canadian Brant-Goose. {Bernicla canadensisf Boie.)

The COMMON Dock. {Anas boschas, Linn. )

The black Duck. {Anas obscura,Gm*)

The Pin-tail. {Dafila acuta, Jenyns.)

The Wood v sl^oMer Duck. {Anaa sponsa, Linn.)

The Amekicait Widgeon. {Mareca americana, Steph.)

The GRAY Duck. {Chaulelasmus atreperus, Gr.)

The GREEN- WINGED TEAL. {Querqueclula carolnensia, Gm.)

The BLUE-WINGED TEAL. {Querquedula discora, Steph.)

The SPOONBILL Duck. {Spatula clypeataj Boie )

The BLACK-HEADED DuCK. {Fuligula marila, Steph.)

The RED-HEADED DuCK. {FuHgula Jerina, Steph.)

The GOLDEN-ETED DucK. (Bucephala clangula, Gr.)

The Iceland Duck. Bucephala islandica, Bd.)

The BUFPLE-HEAD DucK. {Lucephala albeola, Baird.)

The Newfoundland Duck. {Harelda glacialia, Leach.)

T^' Harlequin Duck, {Jlistnonicus torquatus, Bp.)

The ordinary Eider-Duck. {Somateria moUisshna, Leach.)

The Eider. {Somateria apectabiliSf Leach.)

The American Widgeon. {GEdemia americana^ Sw.)

The TUFTED WiDaBON. CEdemia/uscaf Sw.)

46

1.)

The LARGE-BEAKED WiDGEON. {(Edemia persj^ecillattt, Flem.)

The SiiELDEAKK. {Mergus mergana&', Lin.)

The RED-BREASTED Sheldkake. {Mei'Qus serrator, L.)

The small-Sheldrake. {Mergus cucuUatas, Linn.)

The Loon. {Golymhm torquatus, Brunn.)

The RED-THROATED DiVER. {Podiceps griseigena, Gr. )

The Pied BILLED Grebe. {Podilymhua podicejpa, Lawr.)

The Great Auk. Species extinct. {Alca Impennia^ Linn.)

The RAZOR-BILLED AuK. {Alca torda, Linn.)

The Sea-parrot. {Fraterc^tla Artica, Steph.)

The LARGE-BILLED Puffin. {Fratercula gladalis, Coues.)

The CRESTED Puffin. {Fraterculi cirrJiata, Bp. )

The SMALL Sea-parrot. {Phaleris psittacula, Temm.)

The SMALL Auk. {Uria pusilla, Pallas.)

The SMiLL Guillemot. {Merguliis AUe, Vieil.)

The SiA-PiGEON. ( Uria grylle, Brunn.)

The common Guillemot. ( Uria ringvia, Brunn.)

The large-billed Guillemot. {Una. Brunnichiiy Ridg.)

The Booby or Gannet. {Sula bassana, Linn.)

The Common Cormorant. {PJialacrocorax carho, Cuv.)

The Frigate-bird. ( T.ichypetea aquilus, Vieil.)

^li

[ich.)

\f\

i

■■■■■■■■■i

l;il;!,

m~

46

' m

m

m

iiiiui,

APPENDIX III.

The Pinniiied Maii. malia of the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence.

Linnaeus in the Phoca gemtv, included all marine animals known
as Seals, {Phocaf Cuv.^ and ( Wah'uses, Linn. )

Cuvier had formed these animula into a group which he called
Amphibia, which were wrongly so called, and which name was re-
jected after deeper studies on the subject, and replaced by the name
Pinniped (finfooted) given by Lesson. In fact these mammalia are
characterized by short webbed fogt, which only enable them to crawl
oa the ground. The Pinnipeds spend most of their life in the
water. Their webbed feet act as fins ; the dorsal spine is very flexi-
ble and is furnished with muscles which bend it with strength. Their
narrow pelvis, smooth hair and tight skin, in fact their whole struc-
ture, is most perfectly adapted to an aquatic life. There are two
genera of this animal in our seas which are distinguished by their
shape and teeth, and by other generic characteristics. Their bodies
are shaped somewhat like fish, whilst their limbs, which are short and
covered with the common tegument, serve as fins. These, which are
joined to one another by a membrane, are each composed of five digits
or toes, with non-retractile claws. The digits of the flippers diminish
from the big one to the small one, but, with regard to the feet, the
big toe and the small toe are the longest, and the intermediate toes
are the shortest. And again, the flippers are covered with the skin
of the body as far as the wrist and the feet are covered only as far as
the heel ; between them is a short and rudimental tail. The head
somewhat resembles that of a dog. The eye is large, and the external
ear, when it exists, is very small. Their nostrils are furnished with
valves, which close when the animal dives. There are whiskers on
the upper lip. The internal organization exactly resembles that of
carnivorous land mammalia. Breathing in the air is indispensable
for them. They are able however to remain a considerable time
under water, before coming to the surface to breathe. This faculty
is due to the presence of a large sinus in the liver, which serves as a
reservoir for the blood, when the interruption of breathing stops the
circulation. They are warm-blooded and live in the sea. They appear
however to bo able to exist in fresh water without suffering from it.
Some have even been found in Montreal harbour.

Seals have also been killed or seen in the rivers of Ste. Anne de
la Parade, Batiscan. St. Pdaurice, Richelieu, and m the river St. Law-
rence as far as Montreal and beyond. This was an old haunt, doubts

'■; .^5v^i

47

less, for the skeleton of the seal {Plioca groenlendica, Muller) in a fossil
state, was found in the suburu ot ote Marie of Montreal ; a species of
seal which at the present day exists in large numbers at the estuary
of the river iit. Lawrence.

Tha Pinnipeds differ from the cetaceans by the absence of the
large and horizontal tail of the latter, by the presence of four feet
shaped like a fin, by their skin which is covered with hair, and by
their dental formula, &c. Although these animals are sometimes
met with in warm climates, they usually dwell in the temperate and
glacial zones. Seal-hunting or fishing is an important commercial
industry, both as regards oil and skins, which are in great demand
in the markets of Europe and Asia. The number of Seals and Wal-
ruses killed annually in our seas is computed at about a million. In
1881, the Esquimaux Point settlers killed over twenty-four thousand,
valued at from four to five dollars a piece.

The Pinnipeds are carnivorous animals and are constitutionally
adapted to an aquatic life. Their bodies instead of being smooth,
like those of cetaceans, are covered with hair, and with some the hair
is two-fold, for below the coarse exterior hair, a soft and thick fur is
found.

The Pinnipeds have a very developed brain. They are easily
domesticated and have a certain amount of intelligence. They are
sociable, very fond of their young, and although naturally timid,
they are eaid to defend them with great courage. They are great
eaters, devouring an almost incredible quantity of Crustacea, molluscs,
fish, and even proying on sea birds. The Walrus and Otaries are
polygamous ; the male is much larger than the female. Amongst
those Seals, which are monogamous, there is less difference in size
between the two sexes. These animals are fuller blooded in propor-
tion than the land mammalia. They are not mute like cetaceans ;
they all have voices. There are some, for instance the Walrus and
the bEA Elephant, which utter veritable roars, others bark, and utter
more or less sonorous cries.

Owing to the decrease of the large cetaceans, the hunting and
fishing of the Pinnipeds has become very important. I use the words
fishing and hunting^ for they may both be equally applied to this pur-
suit, which is sometimes carried on in the water, on the ice, and on
terra firma.

'¥i\
;1 ■•*» I

ipn

48

III

llhKi

These animals may be classed in three groups or families easily
distinguishable by their outward appearance.

They are the Morse or Walrus {Odobaenidae), the Otaries
{Oiariidoi) and the Seals {Phocidae).

I. FAMILY — Walruses {Odobaenidae, Allen).

Synonyms : — Jrichecidae, Gray.
Trichechidae, Gray.
Fosmaridae, Gill.
Broca, Latreille.
IJie Morse, F. Cuv.

Walruses have no external years, are heavy and massive in
shape. Like all Otabies, they can turn their feet forward, which, in
addition to their having a freer movement of their flippers than the
Seals, enables them to move fairly well on land.

Walruses differ still more from seals in their feet which, in the
latter, stretch straight behind and cannot be bent forward like those
of the Walruses and consequently are of no use for moving about on
land.

These mammalia of the Arctic seas greatly resemble the larger
kinds of seals in the general shape of the body and by the manner in
which the limbs are disposed, but they differ from them with regard
to the head and teeth. The cranium, although heavy, is not very
large, but its muscular swelling is very apparent The facial portion
of the head is longer than that of the seal, whilst the front part of
the upper jaw is very much developed, to receive the canine teeth
between which closes the lower jaw which has no canine teeth or
incisors when the animal is full grown. The young Walruses have
six incisors in each jaw, which drop out as the animal grows, with
the exception of two, which remain between the canine teeth in the
upper jaw, and which resemble molars. The upper canine teeth are
very long, they are turned downwards in the shape of pointed tusks
and descend much lower than the chin. The grinders which in
youth are 5J, fall out as the animal advances in age These teeth
are conical at the crown, blunt, single and worn obliquely at the
summit.

The following is the dental formula of adult Walruses j inci-
pive I ; canine li ; molar ii. As may be seen by this formula, the teeth

49

of Walruses greatly differ from those of Seals. Their lower jaw
wants incisors and canine teeth, whereas in their upper jaw, these
last form enormous tusks which sometimes attain the length of two
feet, hetween which are two incisors similar lo grinders. 1 he upper
jaw is remarkable for the size of the sockets in which the tusks are
fixed, which gives this animal so swollen a muzzle that the nostrils,
instead of terminating the snout, are almost turned upwards. Only
a single species of Walrus is known.

Genus. — Odobaenus, Linn.

Fynonyms : — Trichechus^ Linn.

Itosmarus, Klein.

Thoca, Linn.

The generic name Odobaenus seems to be more generally
employed at present. It is derived from the Greek words : odoa
entrance, haino I walk ; which indicates its power of walking on
land ; while Trichechus comes from tfirix hair, icthua fish, qixia solus
inter pisctsfe^-e hirsuius sit says Artedi who classes the Walrus as a
fish.

The generic name Trichechus so frequently used to designate the
Walrus was not originally used in that sense but appears to have
been invented to designate the tSirenia, and especially the Lamantin
whose hide is covered with scattered hairs.

The Morse or Sea-cow, {Odobaenus rosmarus, Malmgren.)

Synonyms : — Trichechus roamaruSj Linn.

Trichechus longidens, Fr^mery.
• Rosmarus arcticus, Lilljeborg.

Rosmarus obesus, Gill.
Vache-marine, Burfon, Brisson.
JSea-cow, Shuldham.

The MorSj;: of the Atlantic C .ean ; the Sea-cow, Sealiorse of the
English and Vache marine, GhevjX marin, Bete d. la grande dent of the
French.

At the present day all walruses are considered as belonging to a
single circumpoiar species.

7

i^'-iJ

IS;':

i

60

i

V^ih

ll!!9Mn<MI8ll!l

iiiiiir

This singular animal is from eleven to fourteen feet in length.
Its fur is very short, thick and reddish ; it has a swollen muzzle. Its
large tusks which are often from one and a half to two feet in length
are the most remarkable feature of the Walrus. These tusks aid the
massive animals-in climbing up on the rocks and ice floes from ' 'Mi
they are never far away, and also in digging out certain mc ^a,
\%hich form their chief food, out of the mud and sand where thev are
buried. The Walrus appears to have been formerly very common
in the lower end of the Kiver and Gulf of St. Lawrence, but to-day,
although it is still sometimes met with on the coast of Labrador, it no
longer frequents any except the northern seas. It appears ^hat it
ascended the River ciaint Lawrence within the memory of man, up to
as far as River Quelle. It is rarely solitary ; it is gregarious, and is
sometimes found in the water, but oftener basking in the sun, on the
shore or on the ice. Its naturally hard skin is tanned ; it furnishes
a thick and very strong leather which was used in old times for gig-
traces. It is still u.-ed for the same object, but chiefly for the main-
braces of coaches. A grett deal of oil of an excellent quality is
obtained from this animal. W«l.^U8 hunting was formerly '»ry
lucrative in the Gulf of St. Lawrence; they were found on th re
in Summer, and in Winter on the ice floes. They used to be ^ .^y
found basking in the sun and breathing at their ease on the sandy
beaches of the Magdalen Islands. But first the French, then the
English and Americans, waged so bitter a war against them, that at
the commencement of this present century they were almost totally
destroyed, the result being that these mammalia are very seldom met
with at the present day, not only in the lower part of the River but
also in the Guli of 8t. Lawrence. They are now hardly ever met
with, except towards the Labrador coast, in the Straits and Hudson's
Bay, where their inaccessibility is their sole protection. They are
still met with very but rarely at the Magdalen Islands and in the
Straits ot Belle-Isle. The tusks are often found buried in the sand
of the shores of the River and Gulf of fit. Lawrence in a state of per-
fect preservation. These are the last remains of animals which hardly
two centuries ago lived in the immense estuary of the St. Lawrence,
and whose spoils have helped to build up many fortunes. But the
indifference and want of foresight of Governments and the cupidity
of traders, have caused the total disappearance of this source of
national wealth from our waters. It is only their innumerable mul-
titude and their fecundity which has saved seala from a similar des-
truction.

51

II. FAMILY — Otartes, Gervais {OtarUdae, GiW),

Synonyms •.—Eared ScaU, Buffon.
Otaria^ Peron.

Otaries have for a general character small external ears, rela-
tively slim and elongated in shape ; the neck much longer than that
of a Seal. The flippers are situated farther back than with the
latter. Their teet, unlike the former, can move forward and are
therefore useful in walking on land.

It wai only after more careful observations and deeper studies,
that Otaries were distinguished from Seals. However, the English
and American fishermen still, for the most part, include them under
the collective name of Seala, at the same time distinguishing them
as Earless Seals and Eared Seals.

Otaries are distinguished by their clawless flippers which are
placed further back than those of other Seals, and this, as a conse-
quence, enables them to swim better. This peculiarity gives them
the appearance of having a longer neck. The membrane which covers
the feet extends beyond the claws, in long strips or flaps.

The nether surface of their limbs is not covered with hair like
the rest of the body. These animals are provided with small exte-
rior ears, hence their name of Otaries. The Otaries have six
upper incisors, of which the four intermediate ones are double cutting
ones ; and four lower incisors, all forked.

This family includes the three following genera : —

I. GENUS— Eumetopias, Gill.
Synonyms : — Otaria of various authors (in part).
ArctocefhaliLs, Gray (in part).

There is only one species of this Genus : —

The Sea-uon, Buffon— ^tne/ojsia^, Stelleri, Gray.

.>1

■^

I

11:

I

life

t It

m '

iihJ;,:,

■|ii,iWE

liii

liii

i;!!

lifri,
iliil'

52

Synonyms : — Leo marinus^ Steller,
OUxria Mellei, Lesson.
Arctocephalus Calif ornianusj Gray.
The Leonine Seat, Pennant.
The Sea King, Elliott.
The Sea lion, the Hair Seal of the English.
The Lion marin of the French.

It is a deniz.en of the ahores of the Northern Pacific Ocean from
Behring's Straits to the coasts of Gxlifornia and Japan, on the South.

The length of the adult male is from ll to 13 feet ; it weighs
from 1,000 to 1,800 poundr. The length of the female barely exceeds
eight feet, and its weight is from four to five hundred pounds. The
colour varies according to the age of the animal and the season.

The SeA"L1on is the largest of the Otauies. It luis no mane like
the land lion.

II. GENUS— Zalofhus, Gill.

Synonyms: — Arctocephalus, Gr&y (in part).
Neophoca, Gray.

This GsNUS appears restricted to the shores of the Northern Pacific
Ocean and the Australian seas.

Oiily the following species is known : —

TheCALiFORNiANSEA-ijiON, Choris (Zalophus Calif ornianus, Allen).

Synonyms : — Otaria Oaliforniana, Lesson.

Phoca Californiand, Fischer.

Zalophus Oillespii, Fischer.

The Sea-lion (of California) Scammon.

The LoBO MARINO of the Spaniards It is found on the coast of
CaiifoiTia. The colour of this Sea-lion is a dark reddish brown, the
fippefs being dark-bfown as ai?e also the belly and fv^et.

53

The hairs of the moustache are whitish or joUovvish white with
brown underneatii near the roots.

The length of the adult mile is from seven to eight feet and of
the female Irom five to six feet. The fur is short, prickly to the
touch and hard. It ^s said that the &ea-lion attains it full size at
the age of nine years.

III. GENUS— Callorhinus, Gray.

Synonyms : — ArctocepJialm, Gill.

This Genus is represented by only one species which is found in
the Northern Pacific Octan.

The Sea-be.^r Buffon, (Callorhinus urainus^ Gray.)

Synonyms : — Ursua marinus, Steller. ,

Phoca ursina, Linn.
Otaria ursina, Peron.
Arctoceplialus iirsinus, Gray, Lesson.
Le cliai marin, Kraschenninikov.
Ursine seal, Pennant.
The Fur seal, well-known in Alaska.

The Sea-bear's fur consists of an outer covering of long, flattened
and rather stiff hair, under which is a ^hick coating of line, long,
silky hairs, which on nearly every part of the body aro as long as the
others. The hairs are thicker at the upper end than at the root, a
peculiarity which is especially observed in the first coat of fur on the
young ones. The average length of the adult male is from six feet
to six feet and a half, and its weight from four to five hundred
pounds, the female being much smaller.

In the museum of the Geological Survey of Canada, at Ottawa,
there is a specimen of the Callorhinus uralnus, Gray, exc llently pre*
sorvad, stufied and mounted very artistically.

This Seal, as has already been observed, belongs to the family
of the Otaries. It is easily known by its narrow and pointed ears

54

Wm

p

|iii:|':'|;';

:'y

i '■

Kny

lih

about two inches long. Its flippers and feet are hairless frjm the
elbow and knee respectively ; the digits are very long and pointed
and covered with a black and shining membrane extending beyond
the ends of the digits and ending in five long flaps about an inch
wide, hanging from the digits. Its moustaches are strong and pointed
backwards. This PiNNiPitDj which is not found in the Eastern seas of
I^orth America, was captured on the coast of British Columbia.

II. FAMILY— The Phocidae, (Allen.)

Seals are the Pinnipeds which most resemble
■ward form.

L ii in their out

Mr. J. A. Allen (History of North American Pinnipeds) brings
down to seventeen, divided into ten species, the one hundred and
three kinds which had been successively catalogued, and they might
be still further reduced.

See AS are met with on the shores of all temperate or cold regions ;
but it is in the Northern hemisphere and also mostly in the high
latitudes that the Seals of the Phoca genus dwell. The species of
Seal which has the most extended habitat is the Common Seal
{Phoca vituUna, h.) ; it is met with in all the Northern parts of the
Atlantic Ocean from the Northern coasts of the United States, on the
West, to the Straits of Gibraltar on the East, and in the Pacific Ocean
from California and* Kamtchatka to the Arctic regions. Seal hunting
is most extensively carried on in the Gulf of St. Lawrence and on the
coast of Newfoundland. The Common Seal is found there all the
year around. The icebergs driven by wind and currents from the
North about the end of February bring a considerable contingent of
of the three kinds : Phoca Oroenlandica Fabr. ; Cystophora
cristata Gm. ; Erignathtta barbatua^ Gill. Every year about twelve
or thirteen thousand sailors who venture forth amidst the ice in their
iroti-sheathed vessels of from eighty to one hundred and twenty tons,
are employed in hunting them. Now>a days many steamers are
used in this dangerous chase. As bclore mentioned, the number of
Seals killed uiuaiuUy is computed at one million, andyetthjy
appear as plentiful as ever in the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the New-
foundland seas.

But this is no longer the case on the Island of Jean Mayen or in
the Noitb of the Old World* These animaln were formerly ao

55

numerous at t'^ese places that one was little concerned about them
until recent yours. But the ruthless massacre?, without regard to
season, age or sex, of these victims to human avidity, have at length
opened our eyes, and so marked a diminution in the number of "kals
has been noticed, as to give rise to I'ea'' that tiiis iu'lustry may be
ruined. The English Government wishing to put a stop to this
destruction, passed in 1870 a law for the protection of these animals,
which law was also adopted by other nations interested in this
fishing. By this means it is hoped that not only will destruction be
averted, but also that the number of these animals will be increased.

The Phocidae which inhabit the seas of the North-Eastern
portion of North America are naturally divided into tsv^o secondary
groups or sub-families. The first group comprises the Seals proper
and the second group the cystopJiorae or hooded ciEALS.

I. SUB-F/^MILY— PiiociNAE, Gray.
These group comprises the three following genera :

I. Seals (P/ioca, Linn.)

Synonyms .—Plioca, Linn.

Piiaa. Scopoli.

Callocephalus, F. Cuv

Pagophilus^ Gray,

Pagomys, Gray.

EaUcyoTif Gray.

This gen.is comprises the smaller species of Seals, The three
following species are well known :

Their dental formula is as follows : Incisors, j- ; Canine, i^ •
Molar, £J.

Their incisors are small and pointed, their canine teeth are not
generally very long, but are blunt, whilst the grinders have flattened
crowns, with sharp and cutting edges, numerous conical points and
single roots.

Seals are able to remain under water from fifteen to twenty
minutes or mores before coming to the surftjice to tqike breatlj. They

i

'Cm

•-&I

56

im

»l!!i!i:Mfr

m

KiM'^'i

live ia herds on the shores of the Northern seas. They change their
abodes according to the season. When the rigorous winter of the
Arctic seas set in, they migrate to temperate seas, each species going
its own way and being caret iil not to travel with a different species.

Seals are generally considered monogamous ; among certain
kinds, however, a family consists of one male, three or four females
and little ones ; gestation lasts about nine or ten months and there
are one or two, but rarely three, little ones at a birth. They love to
bask in the sun, on banks, rocks and floating ice, on which thej give
birth their young ones. At this time of the year, Seals withdraw to
uninhabited localities, where the females suckle their young for two
or three months, and lavish the tenderest solicitude upon them.
Seals are easily tamed, they bee )me attached to their keepers, give
proof of common intelligence and have several points of resemblance
with the dog ; whence comes the name of sea dogs— which is often
applied to them. 1 heir food consists of sea birds, fish, crabs and
molluscs, which they catch whilst swimming. When, in the Arctic
seas, meals find themselves ur.der vast fields of ice, they force a hole
through them in order to breathe.

Seals are very fat in the Spring during the months of March and
April, and in Autumn in November and December. At those times, the
oil as well a3 the skins become the object of an important commerce.
Seals dwell in the glacial Arctic ocean in Summer. They do not
reappear in the straits ot Belle-Isle until about the end of November,
and return to the West following the North shore of the Gulf of St.
Lawrence as far as Cape Whittle, from which point the greater
number go South, and disperse in the floating ice of the gulf, where
the females give birth to their young about the month of March.
The fishermen hunt especially during this month f»nd April. The
Seals come nearer the coast about the commencement of June, and
go eastward, in order to return to the open sea by the straits of Belle-
Isle. From time immorial Seal hunting or fi'ihing has been carried
on in the waters of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, ^ chooners of about
eighty tons with crews of from twenty-five to tb'.i'ty men are
preferred to others.

Between the years 1838 and 1848 as many as from four to seven
hundred thousand seal-skins were exported annually from jNewfound-
land. In 1847, three hundred and twenty one vessels, representing
three hundred thousand tons, and manned by ten thousand men, were
engaged in the fisheries ia the neighbouring seas.

57

their
of the
going

cies.

certain
'einales
i there
love to
ey give
draw to

for two
1 them,
jrs, give
mblance

is often
rabs and
le Arctic
ce a hole

larch and
iimes, the
)maierce .
y do not
lovember,
ilf of St.
e greater
ulf, where
,f March,
•ril. The
June, and
ts of Belle-
sen carried
8 of about
men are

It may perhaps be as well to observe that the vulgar names
which follow the scientific names, such as : — sea-calf, sea-cow, sea-
horse, sea-lion, sea-elejpluint and stahear, have no precise meiuiin!.', and
do not mean that there are some points of resemblance between these
marine animals and those on land of the same names. Travellers,
fishermen and sailors have wrongly and inconsiderately applied these
names to the diflent kinds of herbivorous cetaceans, fcEALS, Wal-
BUSES, &c.

1. The Common Seal (PJioca communis, Linn.)
Synonyms ;— Plioca vitnl na, Linn.

Callocephalus vituUnus, F. Cur.
Phoca littorea, Thienemann.
Fhoca concohr, De Kay.

Also called veau-marin, loup-marin, chien-marin by the French.
The Canadians and Acadians on the shores of the Gulf ot St, Lawr-
rence call it the loup-marin dJesprit ; the Anglo-Americans call it the
Harbor /Seal, also Bay Seal, Land >eal, Sea-calf, Sea-dog, while New-
foundlanders call it the Native Seal, owing to its sedentary habits.

The fur is yellowish, with black irregular spots. It is seldom
seen in large herds. Its length is from 4 to 5 and even 6 feet, and
from two to three gallons of good oil may be obtained from one,
although some enormous ones have been killed, which have given
eight and even twelve gallons. The skin serves to make boots, caps,
and trunk covers, &c., &c. 'i he commercial value of the skin and
blubber varies from $2,50 to S4, without counting its bones from
which phosphate of a superior quality may be manufactured. '! hey
are killed by either being shot or struck on the nose with a club or
hatchet & , when they are asleep on the shore or on rocky Islands.
A large number are also caught in nets, especially when young.

The habitat of this seal extends over a considerable area. It is
quite common in the Lower St. Lawrence and Gulf and is seen in
great number along the coasts of Newfoundland and Labrador as well
as on the shores of Davis Strait and Greenland &c., in all seasons of
the year.

It also inhabits the Pacific Shores of America from California to
Behring's '^traits. ■ he Cana ian Geological Museum has a very fine
specimen brought from British Columbia.
8

mmmmmm

U'i.,.

pi:.

'III

58

"1^''

m

mm

B^^:lf:h-

III

The Habbour Seal is found not only on the shores of the North
Atlantic and Pacific Oceans and in the great inland seas, hut it also
ascends all the rivers which fall therein and often at a great distance
from tidal waters. It has even been known to go up the St. Law-
rence as far as Lake Ontario, one having been found near Cape Vin-
cent about 1824. Some also have been caught in Lake Champlain,
one between Burlington and Port Kent on the 25th February, 1846,
the lake being all frozen over with the exception of a few air-holes.
(See Natural and Civil History of "Vermont, 1842, p. 38 and 1853, p.
13 of the Appendix.)

Seals also ascend the Columbia Eiver as far as the Dalles, two
hundred miles from its mouth. Dog River, one of its tributaries,
owes its name to the circumstance of a Seal, or Sea-dog, having been
seen in the lake, whence it takes its source.

2. The Ringed Seal {Phoca Annellata, Nilss.)

Synonyms : ^Phoca Fusafoetida, Fabr.
Phoca hispida, Schreb.
Pagomys foetiduSf Gray.
CallocepJialus hispidus, F. Cuv.

This is the Phoque marbri of F. Cuvier. It is also called Floe
Sat by the English.

The Ringed Seal differs buL little from the Common Seal. How-
ever, it is easily distinguished by its ringed spots, by its slighter shape,
its longer tail and narrrower head and sharper muzzle. The name
phoca foetida has been given to it on accountjof the foetid smell of the
old ones, and that of hispida owing to its stiff hair. Its skin is spotted
%yith black, yellow and white. Its length is about five or six feet.
It yields on an average six gallons of oil. Its skin sells for one
dollar, its total value being four or five dollars. This species of Seal
is rare. It is found chiefly oa icebergs and gives less oil in propor-
tion to its size than ordinary Seals.

The female is much smaller than the male. The young ones
from their birth to the age of four weeks are generally white or of a
yeliowish white colour. Their fur is then close and woolly, but when
they are a month old it falls off and is replaced by the coarsar hair of

hide

blliHi

59

the adult Seal. Their colour imperceptibly changes from white, or
yellowish white, to brown spotted with black patches. However, it
frequently happens that the young ones retain their white or yellow-
ish colour after the first month, but it ia darker along the back and
spotted with small dark patches.

As a rule, the colour varies greatly among adults of the same
sex and age.

The EiNGED Seal diflferi outwardly from the Harp Seal by its
smaller size and the colour of the adults, which is different in both
species.

Although it is^ established that this Seal inhabits the Arctic seas
of both hemispheres, the Southern limit of its habitat cannot be
exactly determined. Still it is admitted that it inhabits the Northern
shores of the St. Lawrence and the coast of Labrador. It does not
appear to have been found on the shores of Newfoundland and Nova
Scotia, and still less further South.

Northwards and especially along the shores of Davia Strait and
coast of Greenland it is found in great nnmbers.

The celebrated navigator and explorer Parry, saw it at latitude
82° 40' North.

The Canadian Geological Museum possesses a very fine specimen
of the Phoca foelidn^ Fabr., brought from Cape Digges in Hudson's
Bay. There are five digits on all the limbs as in all the other
pinnipeds. The first digit of each flippc** is the longest and the others
gradually diminihh in size to the outer one which is the shortest. The
extremity of the digits of the flippers describe the arc of a circle. In
the feet the outer digits are longer and larger ; then come the second
and fourth, the third or middle digit being the smallest and shortest.
The shape of its muzzle is that of a truncated cone slightly pointed.

The claws of the flippers project more than those on the feet. Its
hide is covered with ringed spots.

Its length is about six feet. Its tail i« two or three inches in
length.

-m

60

\'WW

1

l!^.

3. The Harp Seal, \Phoca Groenlandia, Fabr.)

Synonyms : — Pagophilus Qroenlandiciis, Gray.

Callocephalus Qroenlandicus, F. Cuv.

JFhoca lagura, G. Cuv.

Phoca pilayi,heBmn,

Le Phoque d, o'oismnt, Buffon.

The English also call it Greenland S^al and Saddle back Seal,
They also call the young ones Whitecoats. In the French language
of the Gulf it is called Le Braaseur ; The Montagnais Indians call it
the Wastic. The Magdalen Island fishermen call it Le Cceur.

Its common name Harp Seal is given from the fact that when
it is full grown or five years old it has two crescents or harps on its
back, black in colour, with the points facing each other and which
appear in relief on its greyish white fur inclining to yellow.

This seal is chiefly met \/ith in the Arctic seas, and on the
Greenland coasts, but in Autumn and Winter it frequents the coasts
of the island of Newfoundla.id and the Gulf of 8t. Lawrence in
innumerable herds, It returns to the open sea in the spring. During
the months of March and April the Harp Seal is hunted and either
shot or killed by blows from a club whilst it is on the floating ice.
It is also caught on the coasts of Labrador in large numbers in nets
adapted to that kind of fishing. This seal attains six or eight feet
according to its age. The adult gives from ten to twelve gallons of
oil. 'J he skin sells from $1.20 to $2.40. The total value of this
seal is from four to eight dollars. This seal is the one which the
Esquimaux hunt the most ; they hunt it with spears. These savages
are very partial to the flesh and blubber of this animal. They also
use the oil to light their lamps in their huts during the long nights
of winter. Its liver fried is regarded as a dainty morsel by Arctic
navigators. A better kind of oil and is greater abundance is obtained
from ':hi8 Seal than from any of the other kinds. Its skin is also
more highly thought of. It has been stated that they often fall a
prey to Grampuses {Orca gladiator. Gray) and other cetaceans of the
northern seas.

61

In the Canadian Geological Museum there is also a splendid
stseciinen of the Greenland Seal, admirably stuffed and mounted. It
was brought from Hudson Straits. It has five digits on each limb,
like all the other members of the family.

The digits of the flippers gradually decrease in length from the
thumb to the little finger, the tips of the fingers forming an oblique
line from front to rear. The toes are very much like the fingers.
The fore-part of the head av the muzzle are black, rhe 1 air is
greyish white with a black band on each side, wider in the middle
in the shape of a crescent and extending from the top of the back
between the shoulders, where the extreme ends of the two crescents
meet, to the hind part where the ends cf the line of crescents are
broken and they are represented merely by spots of the simt colour
running in the same direction as the crescent.

m

m

Its length is about five feet and a half and its tail is four of five
inches long. The hair of the young ones during the first weeks of
their existence is white and fleecy.

Bink calculates that over thirty three thousand Harp Seals are
taken every year on the ice-floes of the Greenland sea, seventeen
thousand five hundred being full grown and fifteen thousand five
hundred young Seals. On the other hand, he calculates that not
less than five hundred thousand of these pinnipeds are captured
every year in the ports of Newfoundland alone, and three hundred
thousand every year in the Jan-Mayen waters, so that the total
annual catch of this animal amounts to nearly nine hundred thousand
in those seas alone.

II. GENUS— Erignatiius, Gill.

Synonym: — Plioca, Gray.

The Seals of tl;is genus have broad muzzles and high, rounded
foreheads. Their dental formula is the same as for the preceding
ones, but the teeth are smaller ; the molars being spaced, not very
solid in their sockets, wear out rapidly and fall out when the animal
gets old. The lower jaw is short. The middle digits of the flippers
are the largest.

-illi

62

'■'/h-.'-'t-

Mil"'

1 IJi

III'

Pi
1,1 ir

4, The Bearded Seal {Erig7iathus barbatus. Gill.).

Synonj'uis: — Phoca barbata, Fabr.

Calloccphalus barbatus, F, Cuv.
Phoca leporina, Lepechin.
Lachiak or Lahtale of Kamtchatka.
Ou-aouh of the Greenlanders.

It is called the Square Clipper by the Newfoundland fishermen,
the Ground Seal by those of Spitzbergen. The English authors call
it the Bearded Sealax\di Great Seal, Although the Bearded Seal is
the largest of the Phocidae of the Arctic regions, its head is smaller
than those of the Grey Seal and the Hooded Seal, which will be men-
tioned further on. It inhabits the shores of the Gulf of St. Law-
rence with the Harp Seal,

This Seal, the Wabisldouis of the Montagnais is from six to
twelve feet in length. The skin and blubber of the male weigh from
seven to eight hundred pounds ; those of the female from five to six
hundred. The skin, without the blubber, is said to be worth about
two dollars. The total value of a large full grown Seal is from
twenty :five to thirty dollars.

There is also a specimen of this Seal in the Canadian Geological
Museum. Its body is very large and measures over eight feet in
length. It was brought from Hudson's Bay in very good condition.
The expert taxidermist attached to the Museum has succeeded
remarkably well in giving to this terrible pinniped the appearance
which it must have in its own element. The middle digit of the manuSf
is the longest and the outer ones, that is the thumb and little finger, are
the shortest. The claws are long, prominent aud extend a little
beyond the digits, of which there are five on each limb. As in the
case of other Seals the middle digit of the pes is the shortest and the
outer ones are the thickest and largest. However when the hind
flippers are extended they appear to form a straight line or to be
cut square wlienoe their name : Square Flipper. The Claws are
less prominent than those of the digits of the manus. The upper
lip is swollen and extends a little beyond the lower one. The
end of the muzzle is obtuse and split vertically in the middle. The
tail is six or seven inches long.

i

PW

68

''V>'.:

III. GENUS— IIai.iciioerus, Nilss.

Synonym : — Pusa, Gill.

Its (lentril formula is the same as the Phx-a, but the teeth differ
greatly by their single, conical and cylindiical shape tVoiu those of the
other genera of Seals, for instance the roots are nearly all single.
The cranium is likewise^ <\lmo8t the exact contrary of that of other
bEALS. The word Halichoenis, given by Nilsson, means Sea-hog
(from 'als, the sea and choiros hog).

5. The Grey Seal {Ealiclioerus grypus, Nilss.)

Synonyms : —Phoca grypua, Fabr.

Pusa grypiis, Gill

Callocephalua scopulicolus, Less.

Ealichoents macrorfiyiicJius, Hornschuck and

Schilling.
SolicJioerus grispus Nilss.

Ut-selur of the Icelanders.

This Seal is found only on the shores of the Atlantic Ocean, and
even there its habitat is a very limited one ; it does not range further
South than Sable Island and Nova Scotia. It comes into the fijtraits
of Belle-Isle and along the Southern coast of Labrador, where some
are caught every year either on the ice or in the fisheries.

It has thrte or four front molars, single rooted. Its general
colour is grey and brown, variously distributed. It is found in great
numbers on the shores of Iceland. It is not very intelligent and
cannot be tamed. The old ones are said to be very quarrelsome.

The Gret Seal seems to be the least known of the Northern
phocldae. On the East Atlantic coast, it ranges as far South as Sable
Island and also, according to Gilpin, the shores of Nova Scotia.
It selects low-lying islands and roaky beaches for bringing forth ita
young in the Autumn.

Fabricius is the first naturalist who gave a systematic name to
this Seal. He called it j)7ioca grypus and not gryphusy as some authors
still write it. But Nilsson, as early as 1827, gave the correct spelling
phoca grypus or Crooked-nose Seal.

f!

64

if'''..:'

m¥i

The Ghey Skal is also found in the Baltic Sea, on the whores of
Great Britain, Norway, Icehind, boiithern Greenhind, &c., in Hud-
son's Bay, but not in the extreme Northern seas. When young it
sufficiently resembles the youufx sea-calf {1% vitidlna, Linn.) to be
mistaken lur the latter. But when lull-grown it is easily known by
its great sixe. Its lenjfth is eight or nine feet and its weight four or
five hundred poundn, while the length of the ordinary >eal does not
exceed four or five feet and its weight a hundred or a hundred and
fifty pounds. There are also striking differences between the two.
For instance the Grey Seal differs from the common Seal by its
larger muzzle ; by its conical molars which are as thick as they are long
and have single roots ; finally, by the colour of its fur, in which grey
predominates, being of a darker shade on the back and lighter on the-
belly and varying according to the age and sex of the animal. Great
difficulty is experienced in accustoming it to captivity. Its food con-
sists chiefly of molluscs and Crustacea.

II. SUB-FAMILY— Cystophorinae, (Gray.)

This group comprises two genera, only one of which is found in
our seas.

GENUS— Cystopiiora, Nilsson,

Synonyms : — Stemmatopus, F. Cuvier.
Ste7nmatop€, F , Cuvier.
Miroungay Gray.

The Hooded Seals have their teeth disposed as follows : Inci-
sors - ; Canine ,—1 ; Molars ^^^ : the molars with small, plaited crowns,

X-1 ' 1-1 ' o-O * ' ' 7

a distinct neck and very thick swollen roots, with the exception of
the fifth upper which is double-rooted, as is also sometimes the fourth
upper.

The digits are armed with large powerful claws,
digits are but little longer than the middle ones.

juter

The word Cydtophora is derived from Kiistis, bladder, pJi o»,
bearer.

In 1862, the fishermen of House Harbour and those of Grindstone
Island (Magdalen Islands) returned from hunting Skals amidst the

66

floating ice on tbe Gulf. They hiaii been particularly succeflsful, for
the number o^' .;EALS they brought considerably exceeded that of
preceding years. Araongnt others, they had killed a large number of
C'ys/o/jAom*, the largest kind of Se\L which is met with in the (iulf
of St. Lawrence. The blubber with the skin of this animal weighs
as much as from three to even four hundred pounds. It is calculated,
ordinarily, that one gallon of oil is obtained from every ten pounds of
blubber.

6. The Hooded Seal {Cyatophora cristata, Nilss.)
Synonyms : — Phoca Canina, Linn 1766.)
jStemmatopua criataius, F. Cuv.
Phoca criatata, Erxl.
Cyatophora borealia, Nilss.

The English a'so call it the Created >Seal and Bladder noae ; the
Greenlanders call it ^eitaeraoak.

The Hooded Seal is considered the most courageous of all Seals.
It does not hesitate to attack its assailant and is a formidable
adversary. Its houd is bullet-proof.

The female which is less ferocious than the male allows itsdlf to
be killed with its young rather than abandon it.

This Seal ia remarkable on account of a globular bag susceptible
of being dilated, which the male has on his head and nose, and with
which he can cover bis muzzle at will. Its nostrils are so dilatable,
that they resemble bladders when they are inflited. It sometimes
measures fr m seven to nine feet in length. I hirty and even forty
gallons of oil are obtained from it Its skin costs from t>vo to three
dollars. Its total value is from fifteen to twenty five dollars. The
body is very large and very fat.

The Hooded Seal frequents the Gulf of St. Lawrence about the
close of Autumn in pretty numerous herds. Later on in the season,
hunters find them on the floating ice of the Gulf, where the females
give .rth to their young. Numbers are killed during the first days
of tSpring ,especially about the Straits of Belle-Isle and t. Paul'sls land.
The skin of these animals is in great demand on the market.
They like to crawl on the ice floes of the high Northern latitudes,
9

m

^:

m

m

m

m

i\

|lf:i

li||V .''

IS?'.'

66

which the wind and currents drive towards the coasts of Labrador.
The Gystophorce are polygamous and go about in families. When
wounded they become fierce and fight furiously among themselves,

This Seal inhabits the cold regions of the Atlantic Ocean and
the glacial waters ot the Arctic Ocean. To the East it extends from
Greenland to Spitzbergen. It is seldom found tiouth of N^ewfound-
land and on the shores of Nova Scotia. It migrates regularly, like
the Harp Seal, but in smaller numbers. It comes in rather large
herds into the Gulf of St. Lawrence, whcta many are killed on the
Southern coast of Labrador, on the adjacent islands : St. Paul's,
Grand JVlecatina Islands, &c. Some have been killed on the shores
of the JNe\T England Slates. Professor Cope also says that some have
been caught as far as Chesapeake Bay, near Cambridge, Maryland.
However, this Seal prefers the ice floes of the high seas to the
vicinity of the shore. It is but seldom found on rocky islands. It
prefers to bring forth its young on ic; floes far irom land during the
month of March, about eight or ten days later than the Harp Seal,
whose society it does not seem to sesk, althougk both species are
frequently found on adjacent ice fields. It is considered the most
courageous of f\ll Seals und does not hesitate to a;tack its aggressor
and is then very formidable.

The young ones are said to be easily tamed a ad to be then more
docile than the young Harp Seals.

Their food consists of fish, squid, &c.

It is estimated that not less than three thousand Hooded Seals
are captured every year on the shores of the seas adjacent to Green-
land, where they are generally caught on the i",e-floes. In New-
foundland and Labrador they are shot and also caught in nets. In
conclusion, we may add that the hood protects these animalo to such
an extent, that, not only it is very difficult to kill them with a club,
but also with a heavy charge of shot. This, added to their natural
ferocity, makes the hunting of these Seals very dangerous.

Some fossil remains of Seals, especially of Common Seals, have
been found in the upper tertiary formations of America and Europe.

67

■■#1

In preparing the above work, the author has followed, as much
as possible, the plan adopted hj Mr- J. A. Allen, Assistant in the
Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge and Special Collabora-
tor of the Survey of the i^tate ot Massachusetts, in his admirable
history of the Pinnipeds of North America, a work which he regrets
very much not to find in the Library of the Quebec Legislature or in
that of the Department of Public Instruction. Notes taken in the
very places frequented by these mammaiia during the two voyapres
which the author made to the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the Coast of
Canadian Labrador have supplied him with an amount of information
which has been of great use to him. The fine specimens of the Seal
(Fhoca vituUna, Linn) the Harp Seal {Phoca groenlandica, Fabr) and
the Hooded Skal {Gystophora criatata, Nilsg) in the Museum of Laval
University, Quebec, have enabled him to compare his notes with the
subjects themselves. The author desires to express his thanks to
Mr. C. E. Dionne, the Curator of the Zoological Museum of Laval
University for his kind assistance on many occasions and especially
for giving him access, nr t only to the valuable museum under his care,
but also to the Library, one of the largest and most complete in
Canada) containing over ninety thousand volumes.

Since the above has been written, the author has had the good
fortune to visit the Museum of Geology and Natural History of Candida
at Ottawa, which is in every way a credit to the country whose
animal, vegetable and mineral wealth it displays in all its splendour.
The author cannot conclude this humble work without expressing
his thanks to Dr. v*^'elwyn, the Director of the Geological and Natural
History Survey of Canada and his learned collaborator, Dr. J. F.
Whiteaves, the palaeontologist and zoologist of the Survey, for all
their kindness to him during his visit to the Museum ot the Survey
in the beginning of August, 1887.

On entering the Museum, the visitor observes, amongst the
numerous specimens of terrestrial animals skilfully and tastefully
mounted, a collection of Pinnipeds of the Canadian seas. In the
first place, there, is a head of a Morse {Odobaenm rosmartbb^ Malm.)
with its two huge tusks ; then a >e.a-bear {Callorhinus ursimis,
Gray), a denizen of the Western shores ot Canada ; pinnipeds of the
family of Otarldae or Eared Seals. 'J he Phocidae or Earless Seals
are also represented by very fine specimens, excellently mounted.
There is a Common I^eal {Phoca vitrdina, Linn ) taken on. the coast of
British Columbia; a Harp Seal {Plioca groenlandica ^ Fabr.); a
Marbled Seal {Phoca {Puta) foetida, Fabr.) tak«n at CapeDigges, in

»- .\

68

I \m

lis;-

i il'iStv

I i ■

[let: '■■':■

Hudson's Bay; a Bearded Seal {ErignaihuH harhatus,Qi\\\.), also
from Hudson's Bay ; and finally, a Hooded ^eal {Oystophora cristata,
Nil 8.), forming a splendid collection of Pinnipeds which nave been
alluded to in the previous pages.

The author tenders his warmest thanks to Dr. Selwyn, who
continues the work commenced by the illustrious and regretted >ir
William Logan, and to his learned and zealous collaborator, Dr.
Whitcaves, for their cordial welcome to the museum and for their
unceasing kindness to him up to the moment of their departure, Dr.
Selwyn lor British Columbia and Dr. Whiteaves for New York.
His thanks are also due to Mr. H M. Ami who, after the departure of
those gentleman continued to assist him in completing the information
which he went to obtain at the Dominion Museum. Mr, Ami,
although quite a young man, has already made himself rery useful by
the varied knowledge he has acquired at an age when most young
men think only of amusement. Mr. Fletcher, the entomologist of
the Survey, is also entitled to the author's thanks for his courtesy and
kindness in exhibiUng his splendid collections of Lepidoptera.

Professor Manoun was then in Vancouver Island collecting plants
and studying the Flora of that region and was to return only in the
Fall. Ihe author greatly regretied the absence of this distinguished
botanist whose herbarium, judging from appearances, must contain at
least seven or eight thousand specimens of Canadian plants. He
therefore merely repeats his thanks to that gentleman for having
examined and named his botanical specimens one, by one, up to the
Mosses exclusively and without asking any remuneration whatsoever
for such a difficult and tedious task. The Museum of Canada, whose
existence is due to the science and assiduous labours of Dr. Selwyn
and hia learned colleagues and collaborators, does as much credit to
the governments which supplied the necessary means ibr its establish-
ment and support, as to the founders and present managers of this
really national undertaking.

m

I'Sh :

I'!! ''-

i'}' '

'!.;l,^ -Hi

'* I

IllHiii.iJ::

69

APPENDIX IV.

CETACEA.

The animals known by this name constitute the last order of the
mammalia class, according to Cuvier's system, and the fiith in that of
Dr. Theodore Gill of the Smithsonian Institute, ^Vashingtnn, which at
the present time is that generally adopted in America. These animals
are destined by their organization to dwell in the sea, hence their
enormous bulk. It is beyond contradiction that among Cetaceans the
largest known animals ot the present day are found. Cetaceans have
a fish-like form ; but when they are studied from an anatomical and
phypiological point of view, it is soon seen that they really belong to
the mammalia order. If they are only considered outwardly, it will
be seen that tliey have no apparent limbs. In point of fact, these
animals have no hind limbs, and if front ones exist, they only serve
as fins. Their huge form is terminated by a thick tail, which
ends in a horizontal fin, divided into two lobes ; the head is connect-
ed with the body by a neck so short and thick as to be imperceptible.
'J'he neck is composed of very thin vertebrae partly joined together.
With regard to the fore-limLs they are anatomically the same as
other mammalia. Their bones are the same, and are in the same
order, with this difference however, that the bones of the shoulder and
forearm are shorter in proportion to the size of this animal, and that
those -^f the manus are flat, and covered with a tendinous membrane.

The posterior part of the abdomen has only two small bones
which represent the rudiments of a pelvis, and further back are V
shaped bones on which the flexor muscles of the tail are inserted. The
strength of this organ is prodigious It is the chief propeller ; for the
front limbs, viz : the fins, only enable the animal to keep in its natural
position or to move from right to left. The tail of Cetaceans being
horizontal, as has already been observed, these animals can only move
it t y upward or downward strokes, which movement enables them to
dive with great facility, but which also accounts for their progress
only being effected by jerks, alternately rising and diring in the
liquid element. The Pokpoisks {Phocaeua, vulgaris, Linn.) turn such
Bummersaults that one might think they were always ready to
tumble over. In Cetaceans, that part of the cranium which en-
closes ihe internal hearing appjiratus, is separated from the rest of the
head, and is only joined to it by simple ligaments. These animals
breathe by lungs, are warm and rea-blooded, and the heart has twd

i:.^^;'

l-;il':

il

''■k

li

i?

1

■; V

)'

m

iii

70

auricles and two ventricles. They are unable to breathe under water,
and are obliged to come frequently to the surface for the purpose of
inhaling air. They can easily remain under water for from ten to
twenty-five minutes, owing to their having under the pleura on each
side of the vertebral column a vast plexus of vessels filled with oxy-
genous blood, which enables them to remain for a more or less lengthy
period at the bottom of the sea without cominjr up to the surface to
breathe.

The breathing apparatus is admirably adapted to their kind of
life ; in eflect, the nostrils are placed on the very top of the head,
which enables this animal to breathe without raising its muzzle above
water. They are viviparous, the females suckle their young, and
their milk is the same as that of large ruminant matnmalia. Several
amongst them are entirely destitute of teeth, and those which have
them, have them all alike. Their senses are but little developed,
with the exception of sight which appears good enough, and that of
smell.

Cetacea are the mammalia of the ocean ; they are warm-blooded
and air-breathing animals, whose organization permits of their living
in the vast depths of the sea, of which they are the lords and masters.
Although the Shark and 8word-fish attack and devour the smaller
dolphins, no cold-blooded marine monsters can withstand the vora-
cious Orca or Grampus from its formidable rows of teeth, its indefa-
tigable activity and matchless swiftness. As to the enormous Whale-
bone Whales, they are protected by their massive size and their
btrength against the assaults of animals of other orders, and the long
arms and deadly suckers of the Kraken or Cuttle-fish are of but little
avail when the jaws of the enormous Cachalot close upon it, and the
efforts of this terrible cephalopoda to escape from this 'redoubtable
cetacean, are as fruitless as those of a mouse in the claws of a cat,

Th« structure of the nasal cavities differs considerably from that
of other mammals.

The nostrils, instead of extending to the end of the nose, run
upwards through tuo flesh to the top of the head, where there are one
or two blow-holes which enable the animal to breathe without raising
the head above water.

The eyes, which are small, have no third eye-lid ; the ears pre-
sent no apparent concha outside, bat inside they do not much differ

71

'"SI

that

from those of other mammals. The sense of touch and that of taste
appear to be well developed.

The female has two mammae situated in the depressions on each
side of the vulva.

The full-grown Cetaceans are almost entirely devoid of the usual
covering of other animals of the same class.

When they have teeth, these are not divided into incisors, canine
and molars but they resemble each other in their simplicity of
structure and their shape wfiich is generally conical They are shed
only once. Their sockets are completely separate from each other ;
no tooth has more than one root in the modern species.

In the majority of cases the presence of Cetacea is announced by
the noise which they make in breathing or as it is called Spouting.
J his Ih done by their throwing a double or single column ot spray
according to the species, higher or lower and at longer or shorter inter-
vals, the ejection of which, lasting for a more or less lengthy period, is
actompanied by a noise which varies in intensity. I have heard it
said, and have even read in books, that this coUujan proceeds
from water which enters the mouth of the cetacean, and which it
forcibly ejects by the double or single blow-hole which it has in the
top of its head. Such however is not the case. In the first place the
water cannot pass from the mouth to the breathing channels of the
cetacean ; this column is only composed of hot air, and of a very small
quantity of water pulverized in this air, and of fatty particles. When,
the temperature is colder and the sky more overcast, the column
appears whiter and thicker and is visible for a longer time ; the same
eftect is visible with ourselves when we breathe in winter, The
higher the temperature becomes, the less visible is the spouting and
it sometimes even becomes invisible when the temperature is hot and
dry ; then, the only indications of their neighbourhood are the noise
of their breathing and the view of a portion of their bodies showing
above the water.

These animals are furnished with the pectoral limbs alone and
even these take the shape of fins. The posterior extremity of the
trunk widens into an enormous caudal fin, flattened horizontally and
divided, as we have already said, into two lobes. The skin of the
Cetacea is naked and the scrotum is wanting. There is neither
neck nor external ears. The caudal fin of the Cetacea is horizontal;

1^

-•» »

72

m

while that of the fish is vertical ; the position, in both cases, answer-
ing perfectly the requirements of the aiiirnal. The vertical tail of
the fish is a propeller by means of which it cuts the water with
extraordinary rapidity, while remaining at an almost uniform depth,
the organism of the fish not requiring that it should rise to the sur-
face for the purpose of breathing. The organism of the Cetacean, on
the contrary, is such that it is compelled to seek the surface of the
Ocean whenever it feels the need of breathing. The horizontal tail
then acts as an oar of inconceivable power.

'IV:. T

111

I W^

At the enormouB Ocean depths from which the Whale is pro-
pelled upwards by this mighty lever and brought into contact with
the atmosphere, the pressure it encounters is so great that a special
structure of the body is required to preserve the animal from destruc-
tion. 'J his pressure cannot, in the majority of cases, be less than one
hundred and fifty times as great as that of the atmosphere, equal to
one ton lor each square inch of the surface of the animal's body, rhe
most evident and most efficacious mode of resisting so strong a pres-
sure consists in thickening the integument or in enveloping the entire
body in some incompressible substance. This is indeed what Provi-
dence has done for the Whale in the most admirable manner.

It is now known that the structure in which the oil is deposited,
and to which the name of ''blubber" has been given, is the skin itself,
modified in such a way as to retain the fluid oil. This skin, like that
of ordinary animals, consists of a network of interwoven fibres, cross-
ing each other in all directions, but the texture of these fibres is
looser and more open, thus leaving spaces in which the oil has room
to gather. A layer of fatty matter, like that which is found in
swine, would not have answered the purpose, for, though double the
thickness of that usually found in the Cetacea, it could not have
resisted the superincumbent pressure ; whereas, by its being a modi
fication ot the skin, always firm and elastic, and, in this case, being
never less than several inches, and sometimes between one and two
feet thick, it operates like so much india-rubber, possessing a density
and resistance which, the more it is pressed the more it resists.
Owing, therefore, to the nature of its skin, the Whale can plunge
into the remotest depths of the Ocean and remain there ten, fifteen
and even twenty minutes, sustaining all that time without incon-
venience the enormous pressure that weighs upon it The blubber
also, being one of the worst conductors of caloric, prevents the animal
heat from escaping and enables the warm-blooded denizens of the

i!:^;';::

73

Ocean to resist the low temperature of the medium in which they live.
Moreover, as the blubber is specifically lighter than sea-water, although
it at tiuies exceeds tliirty tons, far from beiuga burdeu to the animal, it
renders it more buoyant. It is this supply of blubber which enables the
Rorqual, a m )nster of from ninety to one hundred feet long, the largest
of the whoib tribe and, consequeutly, the largest of all the animals at
present found on our globe, to push forward its enormous mass and to
float without eflort on the surface of the water.

fF

All modern Cet^cea ave divided into two primary groups which
are the Delphinoldea and the Balaenoidea to which must be added a
group of iSeal-toothed animals Phocodontia composed of extinct spe-
cies.

Delphinoidea.

The bones of the skull in these cetacea are more or less deficient
in symmetry, an anomaly due to the two blow-holes being united in
one and to the abnormal development of the left nostril. The head
is frequently elongated like a muzzle, especially in the dolphins
proper. They have a single blow-hole outside and the spray thrown
out by this opening, instead of ascending like a jet of steam, as with
whales, condenses into water on coming into contact with the air and
trickles down the sides of the head. These cetacba generally have a
dorsal fin, varying in shape and size. The body is long and shaped
like a fish. The mouth is armed with numerous teeth, all alike.

The Delphinoidea are divided into six families, three of which
are represented in the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence. They are
the : Belugidtxe, the Orcadae and the Delphinidae, to which might
perhaps be added that of the Zlphiidae, of which the Hyperoodon
inhabits the Northern Atlantic Ocean and adjacent seas.

The Belugidae.

This family has only two well-defined genera, the Beluga. White
Porpoise ox White W/iale, and the Narwhal ov Sea-Unicorn^ hoih. oi
which have short and rounded heads and but few teeth. These two
genera have no dorsal fin, but a small pectoral fin of oval form and
five conical vertebrae.

10

Sv-'J:'I

«

mil',]

tm

m

74

The Beluga or Whitb Whale {Delphinapterua leucaSf Linn.)

Synonyms : —Delphinaptenu, catodon, Gill .
Delphinapterus beluga, Lac.
Delphinus albicana, Brunn .
Delphinus leucaSy Linn.

The Beluga or White Whale also called White Porpoise and
Maraouin by the French Canadians and the French before the cession
of the country to England.

The Beluga attains a length of from twelve to twenty feet and
over. Its colour is a yellowish, white or cream colour, when full-grown.
The young ones are leaden grey or blueish black, but as they grow
older they become mottled and gradually lose their darker tints to
assume the colour of the full grown animal. The forehead of the
Beluga is rounded, but between the head and the back there is a
depression at the neck. The pectoral fins are short, fleshy and
situated further back from the eyes than the latter are from the
front of the jaws.

There are no dorsal fins. The opening of the blow-hole is
inclined backwards. A Beluga, sixteen and a half feet long, mea-
sured three feet ten inches across the lobes of the tail, and the pec-
toral fins were one foot eleven inches long. The number of teeth
varies from six to eleven on each side in each jaw. This cetacean
is a fast swimmer and feeds on large fish which it pursues, not only
along the sea-coast, but also in the rivers which it sometimes ascends
for a great distance. In 1886, five were seen disporting themselves
in the harbour of Quebec and ascending the river as far as Pointe-aux-
Trembles, thirty miles above Quebec. The Beluga, of which there
may be more than one species, inhabits a wide extent of
sea. It is also found in the Northern parts of the Atlantic and
Pacific Oceans. It is very common in the River and Gulf of St.
Lawrence and has been seen in large schools in the Baie des Gha-
leurs and Gaspe Bay. It is met with mainly from Matane and
Pointe-des-Monts to Ile-aux-Coudres. It travels in great herds and
yields oil of superior quality. Large numbers were formerly caught
during the Spring at the Ile-aux-Coudres and «t Riviere Quelle ; and
in the Fall at the mouth of the Saguenay, where great numberi
always spend the Winter.

7&

On the 5th of July, 1722, the Intendant B^gon approved a deed
of partnership drawn up by certain inhabitants of St. Paul's Bay for
the establishment of two stations for fishing Porpoise {Delphinapterus
Beluga, Lac.) on the river front of the lands of R^n4 de Lavoye,
Claude Gauthior dit Larouche and Jacques Fortier ; and on tha 17th
July of the year following, 1723, the same Intendant B6gon forbade
R6n6 Menu, Bertrand Perrot, Francois Deblois and Jean Dupont **to
set any eel-nets within the limits of the said porpoise-fishing station,
on pain of the exaction from each offender of a fine of five ]ivres, to
be applied to the uses of the Fabrique of Sainte Famille."

As we see, the establishment of fixed stations for the capture of
White Porpoisks was encouraged and as far as possible protected by
the Intendants of New France. An ordinance of the Int&ndant
Baudot, of the 13th July, 1707, authorizes the entering into partner-
ship of Jean de Lavoie, Etienne Bouchard, Pierre iSoucy, Jacques
Gagnon, Pierre Boucher and FrauQois Gauvin, all inhabitants of
Riviere Quelle, for the working of a Porpoise fishery on the river
front of their property. By another ordinance, dated the 6th day
of June, 1710, the Intendant Baudot confirms another company
formed by Jean Mignot, Louis Dub6 and others, inhabitants of La
Bouteillerie (Riviere Quelle), for the establishment of a Porpoise
fishing station at Pointe aux Iroquois. This ordinance states that :
**It is the King's will that as many such fisheries as possible be estab-
lished in this country."

Lastly, under date of the 18th of March, 1746, we find an ordin-
ance or rather a decision of the Intendant Gilles Hocquart maintaining
Augustin Roy dit Loziers, an inhabitant of La Pocati^re, in the pos-
session and enjoyment of his Porpoise fishery.

It has been observed, in cutting up a White Porpoise, that the
tongue, instead of being free at the end and along the sides, as in
most Delphinrndea, adheres as strongly as in the right whale, so that
only the tip of the tongue can be moved about.

The inhabitants of L'lle-aux-Coudres continue to carry on the
WniTii Porpoise fishery and catch from 20 to 30 every year.

The Narwhal or Sea-Ui?icorn {Monodon, Linn.)
The Ukicobv Whale (Jionodon mmooeyoe, Linu.)

l?r:'T

76

The skull of the Narwhal resembles that of the Beluga but
instead of having as many teeth as the latter and as the other
delphinoidea, it has but one, an enormous tusk projecting from eight
to ten feet beyond the jaw. 'l his tusk is imbedded in a socket formed
by the maxillary and intermaxillary bones on one side of the head ;
and, imbedded in a similar socket, is a rudimentary tooth nine or ten
inches long which does not exceed the surrounding bone. Ihe size
of the tusk is immense when compared with that of the body which
is not more than thirteen or fourteen feet long and eight or nine feet
in circumference.

i^:XM\

II !-; ?

wm,'---

if

I'^pS

In order to bear the weight of this tusk and to give it sufficient
support, the facial portion of the skull is larger than in the other
Delphinoidea and the socket extends far beyond the maxillary bone.
The males only are provided with this terrible weapon, while the
females have only two rudimentary teeth in the same position. How-
ever, Scoresby relates that he caught a female Narwhal which had a
tusk four feet three inches long. One of these tusks is in the Museum
of Laval University at Quebec.

While the animal is alive the part of the tusk which is near the
muzzle is covered with a layer of blubber which disappears towards
the point as the tusk is used. The tusk, which projects in a
straight line throughout its entire length, is spiral and marked on the
outside by rounded ridges alternating with depressions. The length
of the head of the Narwhal is about one-seventh of that of the body.
Its eyes are in line with the angle of the mouth and the ears are
situated about six inches further back. The pectoral fins are about
one-twelfth of the total length of the body and head.

The middle of the body is nearly cylindrical and the rear portion
dwindles away in the shape of a cone to the root of the tail. The
skin of the young ones is of a uniform bluish grey or slate-colour.
Very old ones are nearly white. The skin of the full-grown animals
is mottled grey, brown and black, the spots which are rounded or
oblong in shape being on a white ground. The Narwhal is also greyish
white in colour with white spots which seem to enter the skin.
The muzzle of the Narwhal is swelled out and its mouth is small.
A salient ridge of bone along the whole length of the spine takes the
place of a dorsal fin. This species is met with mainly in the Iceland
and Greenland seas, sometimes in very large shoals It is hunted
for lh& li^akie df itn oil, which is of as g<3bd a quality as that of the whale ,

77

and for its tusks which are used for the same purposes as ivory. Its
name of Narwhal (Nnr, corpse. Wh((I, whale) is due to its supposed
habit of feeding, as the Icelanders still believe, upon corpses. But
it is now admitted that the food of the Narwhal consists of moUusca,
Crustacea and fish, which last it kills with its tusk before eating. In
the stomach of one of the»e Cetaoea an arm of a squid and pieces of
halibut were found.

The Greenlanders and Esquimaux eat its flesh, burn its oil in
their lamps and with its entrails make clothing which is impervious
to water, and also fishing lines. With its long tusk thsy make?
spears, lances, &c.

The Narwhal inhabits the Arctic seas of both continents. How-
ever, it so rarely appears in the vicinity .of Behring's Straits, that

the natives of those regions are always seized with superstitious fear
when they see this strange denizen of the Ocean.

During a voyage to Greenland, Scoresly relates that he saw a
large number of Narwhals swimming near the vessel in shoals of
from fifteen to twenty ^ Most of these were males, which were easily
recognized by their great tusks. They seemed to play about with
great pleasure, and nothing oould he more amusing than to see them
bound out of the water, dive and return to the surface, raising their
formidable tusks out ot the water like a soldier presenting arms.
During these evolutions they made a strange noise with their mouths,
a sort of gurgling like that of liquid flowing frem a bottle. Most of
them followed the ship, impelled by curiosity. The transparency of
the sea enabled them to be seen sliding under the keel of the vessel
and playing about the rudder.

Orcadaf^*

These Cetacea, like the preceding, have an obtuse and rounded
head ; their teeth vary in size and number j they have a dorsal fin
and long pectoral fins ; their vertebrae are more or less united.

This family comprises three principal genera : —

1. The Org with massive head, thick lower jaw armed with
numerous and powerful tfeeth ;

!:? . ^'mM

m

m

i

s f

hi.

!it

M,|-|r

1^3,

i

78

2. The Globigephalus with a swollen head, teeth comparatively
small, situated in the front part of the jaws, with very long pectoral
fins and a sternum in three parts ;

3. The Grampus whose dorsal fin is short and situated further
back than in the two other genera. The teeth in the upper jaw are
deciduous while those in the lower jaw are confined to the short
symphysis of the latter.

Eight species of Orgs, twelve of Globigephali and five of
Grampuses have been described.

Org, (Orga, Wagler>
Synonyms :—Delphinua, Linn.
Grampus, Fabr.
Phocaena, Cuv.

The Orgs are probably the only animals which attack and kill
the large whalebone whales. It has been noticed that, except when
pressed by hunger, they prefer to pursue the young ones. Their
jaws are very massive and are armed with large and strong conical
teeth which, in this respect, resemble those of theCAGHALOT {Phyaeier
moQrocephalua, Linn.)

Oeoa GladivlTor, Gray.

Syncnyms : — Qrampua orca, Fabr.

Delphinua orca, Linn.

Phocaena orca, F. Guvier.

This animal, a denizen of the North Atlantic Oeean and its ad-
joining seas, is called Epaulard by the French, Gibbar by the French-
Canadians and Acadians, Killer by the English, Thrasher by the Gasp6
fishermen, &c. It is the most widely known species. It is remark-
able for its ferocity and voracious instincts. Eschricht relates that it
has been seen to swallow four Pokpoises (Phocaena communis, F.
Cuvier,) and he adds that in the stomach of one of these Delphinoidea
were found the remains of thirteen {sic) Porpoises and of fourteen (!)
seals, {Quoted by Mr. TF. N, LocJeington). The Org A GLADiAToa has
a black back and white belly. The doieal fin somewhat resembles a
dart. Xts muzzle is short and rounded, its lower jaw is wider and
shorter than the upper. It has forty-four teeth, twexi,ty»two above

79

and twenty-two below, which are large, strong, conical and of somewhat
crooked The dorsal fin, near tho middle of the back, measures about
four feet in height ; the pectoral fins are largo and oval ; the crescent-
shaped tail is thick and strong. This animal is quite common all along
the North shore of the Saint Lawrence We came across them several
times between Betsiamis and Pointe aux EHquimaux, during our
voyage of exploration. It is no uncommon occurrence to see two or
three at a time following each other in single file, their combined
movements conveying to the looker on the impression of an enormous
sea-serpent. This strong and lively animal is difficult to catch, and
yields comparatively little oil. It is excessively voracious and exclu-
sively carnivorous ; it prefers for food the larger fishes, such as cod,
halibut, ray, turbot, &c., &c., the smaller cetacea and seals. The oil
obtained from it is of excellent quality.

Globicefiialus, Less.

Synonyms : — Delphinus, Linn.

Phocaena, F. Cuvier,

Its general characteristics have been given above. The most
common species of this genus is the

Qlobicephalus melaSf Less.

Synonyms : — Delphinus deductor, Scoresby.
Phocaena glohicepsy F. Cu'vier.

This cetacean is remarkable for its short and rounded head, owing
to which the English fishermen have called it the Bottle-head, I*;
is the Ca'mg TT^a^e of Scoresby, the Dauphin condttcteur of the French »,
the Howling Whale of the Anglo- A.merican whalers. It inhabits the
North Atlantic Ocean in the vicinity of Iceland, Its pectoral fins are
one-fourth the total length of the animal. It has only five or six
small teeth on each side and in each jaw. All the species of this
genus keep together in large schools.

Grampus, Gray.
Synonyms : — Phocaena, F. Cuvier.
DelphvnuSy Linn .

The species of this genus are confounded with the Orgs which
they resemble in shape and general appearance but from which they

'F-

■pi

so

■5V' 'V-

i:i:

greatly diflPer by the small number and development of their teeth.
Their pectoral fins are small ; the dorsal fin is low and. situated far
back.

Grey Grampus, {Orampus Gr'weua, Gray.)

Synonyms : — Phocaena Griseus, F. Cuvier.

Delphinus Orlseus, D'Orb.

These Cetaceans have about the same characteristics as those of
the genus. They differ from the Orgs and GLOBiCEPHALi by having
no teeth in the upper jaw when they are full-grown and having only
from three to seven in the lower jaw.

The Grampus is a denizen of the Northern parts of both sides of
the Atlantic Ocean. It is also met with in the vicinity of Iceland,
Greenland &c. Its length appears to be about thirteen feet. It is
but little sought after by whalers.

Dolphins {Delphinidae.)

This is the most numerous family of the Cetacea. The fore-
part of tiie head projects like a beak and the jaws are provided with
numerous conical teeth. From sixty to ssveniy different species,
more or less known and characterized, have been described*

The Porpoise {Phocaena^ F. Cuvier.)

Synonyms : — DelpMnuti, Linn.
GrampitSf Gray .
PAomena, G. Cuvier.

Porpoises differ from the animals mentioned above by their short
and rounded snout, which is not prolonged into a beak and by their
numerous teeth irregularly set in each jaw. They have but one
dorsal fin .

The Common Porpoise {Phocaena communis^ F, Cuv.)
Synonyms: — DelpJiinus commums, Linn.
Delphinus 'phocaenay Desm.
Phocaena vulgaris^ DeKay.

81

It is the smallest of all cetaceans, its length not exceeding tour
or five feet. The name Sea-hog is given to it on account of the quan-
tity of fat which lies unde • the skin ; Porpoise conies from the words
jtorc-poisHon. Marsouin comes from the German words Meer, sea and

ScJiwein, ho

g.

The French-Canadians and Acadians Call it Poursil or FourailJey
while they give the name of Marsouin (porpoise) to the Beluga or
Delphinoptepa, already mentioned above. This cetacean is black
and white underneath. It is well kn'>u'a to all who inhabit the
Lower St. Lawrence and the shores of the Gulf.

The Striped Porpoise, {Phocaena lineata, Cope.)

This species is also found in the Atlantic. It is easily distin-
guished by a diirk brown stripe running along the sides of the body
and dividing the black from the white underneath.

The ZiPHiiDAE.

These animals were for a long time known only in a fojsil state,
but for some years several genera have been found, among which we
may mention the

Hyperoodon with a body like that of a Dolphin, but the beak has
around its edges a high crest in the shape of long and vertical ridges

developed on the i.ppcr maxillaries in front of the blow-hole. All
the cervical vertebrae are united. 'hey have two small teeth in
the lower jaw, I'h palate is covered with small bony protuberances.
The only species of this genus inhabits the North Atlantic and
adjacent bays and seas ; it is hunted lor its oil, which is said to be
equal to that of the Cachalot.

When young the forepart of the head forms a kind of beak which
becomes less and lesf prominent in the full-grown animals as their
immense bony crest is developed, which, in the end gives the Hyperoo-
don the appearance of a valise.

Until quite recv^ntly the young one was considered to be a
different species <rom the full-grown one, an error which was due to
the change which takes place in the outward appearance of the
unimal as it grows older,
II

- •'¥^

*

82

Cachalots {Phi'settrida'^.)

This family of Odonioceti or Toothed Whales contains but two or
three species distinguished by their cervical vertebrae being united ;
by their having teeth only in the lower jaw ; by their ribs being
connected with the sternum by cartilajres and by a skull strangely
asymmetrical

The Cachalot {^Physeter macroceph^alm, Linn.)

This whale, called the Sperm-Whale, ia not only the largest and
best known of the Physeteridae, but it is also the largest after the
Whalebone Whales. The length of the full-grown male sometimes
reaches from eighty to eighty-four feet, aad individuals of seventy
feet in length have not uuirequently been caught.

Some hare been taken which were forty-eight feet in circum-
ference. The enormous head, shaped like a Horaewhat flattened
cylinder and truncated in front, forms about one-third of the entire
bulk of the creature. The teeth which are wanting or rudimentary
in the upper jaw. are well developed in the lower. In the upper part
of the head, divided into large cavities lined with and separated from
each other by cartilage is found the oil called cetine and improperly
termed spermaceti ; the hlanc de baleine of the French. It would,
however, be incorrect to look upon the cetine as confined to the head
of the Cachalot : it is, on the contrary, distributed over all parts of
the animal's body.

The Sperm-Whale, unlike the whales proper, has a single blow-
bole, inclining towards the left side of the head, where it ends near
the forepart of the muzzle. Another peculiarity cons^^ its in the left
eye being much smaller than the other and sometimes even almost
entirely wasted away. The Cachalot has a dorsal ftn, the pectoral
fins are small as compared with the size of its body. The skin,
smooth to the touch, is blackish above and whitish underneath.
iSperm-whales travel in shoals of from two to three hundred, under
the leadership of a male which precedes the herd and gives the
signal of battle or of flight. The cry of these animals, or rather the
noise of their blowing, at such times resembles the sound of a bell.
'Ihe female brings forth one calf at a birth and is strongly attached
to her young. *

Cachalots have been seen fighting together with fury and
Btriving to seize each other by the lower jaw. It has been ascertained

o.->

no

two or

nited ;

being

itigely

est and
;er the
letimes
eventy

circum-
ittened
; entire
lentary
aer part
ed from
roperly
1 would,
e head
parts of

blow-
s near
le left
almost
pectoral
le skin,
rneath.
under
68 the
ler the
bell,
ttached

that this species can remain twenty minutes without breathing, and
that It travels at the rate of between eight and ten miles an hour.
The Cachalot is sought for its oil ; it yields much less than the
common whale, but it furnishes the cetine or spermaceti already
mentioned i\nd amber-gris The origin of this latter substance has
given vise to much discussion, but the most prevalent opinion now is
that amber-gris is a morbid concretion lormcd in the intestines of the
Phytit'ter macrocep/iains^ Linn.

This Whale inhabits all parts of the Ocean except the Arctic
seas. Full-grown ones have been caught from 56'^ South latitude to
56* 12' North latitude. But it is more frequently lound in the
Southern than in the narrower Northern seas.

Balaenoidea or Whale-hone whales.

u

iry and
rtained

The natural history of the whale is as yet but imperfectly
nown. Owing to the difficulty experienced in directly observing
'iifi aquatic mammals, much uncertainty will always exist upon
several important parts of their structure. Certain portions of their
organism, which naturalists have been able to examine more closely,
present very remarkable peculiarities.

The eyes of the whale, as compared with the size of the body, are
very small ari the distance at which they are placed the one from the
other, make it impossible for the animal to see the same object with
both eyes at the same time. Its sight is, however, very piercing and
it is able to descry objects at a great distance under water. The
ears are not apparent externally ; the organ of hearing is limited to
an orifice so small as to be almost invisible. The olfactory organ
is distinctly developed. The sense of smell, according to Hunter and
Lalande, resides in the blow-boles or respiraioiy openings common to
all the spouting whales. The blow-holes are about sixteen feet from
its anterior extremity. As to whether the whale, in s])outing, really
ejects water from the blow-holes, the question is still under discussion.
Still, those naturalists who have most carefully studied these animal*i,
Scoresby, among others, who witnessed the capture of more than three
hundred of them, affirm that the jet expelled is not of water but of
steam, which, condensing as soon as it comes in contact with the cold
air, falls in the shape of fine spray. Like all the cetacea, the whale
is viviparous the iemale has but one young at a time, which she
suckles, the milk having, it is said, the taste of cow's-milk. The
young at birth measure ab:)Ut ten feet to twelve in length. The

Ill' 1 1

84

'i i'

period of gestation seems to be from 10 to 12 months The immense
mouth of the whales is devoid of teeth. Their place on either side
of the upper jaw is supplied by horny plates. Hbrous in texture and
extremely elastic, with sharpened edges, i heso plates or larninap,
which attain to a length of eight, ten and even twelve feet, are
closely serried like the leeth of a comb, and number between five and
seven huudred.

«

They are known to commerce as baleen or whalebone. The
average weight of each plate is seven pounds and that of the whole
from tour thousand two hundred to four thousand nine hundred
pounds or a little over two tons. The \vln,lebone of commerce
is prepared by bein'j; steeped for twelve hours in boiling water,
which renders it soft and fit to be worked, its relative value
is estimated by its greater or lesser flexibility, tenacity, compactness
and lightness. It is divided into quadrangular rods for the ribs of
umbrellas, parasols, &c., &c. The lower jaw of the whale in devoid
alike of teeth and of whalebone. The structure of the mouth
prevents the animal from swallowing creatures of any but the very
smallest size. The mouth, on opening, is filled with a column of water
upon which the whalebone fringe acts as a strainer, retaining and
crushing the smaller fishes and marine mollusca, &c. Ihe whale also
feeds upon thousands of small fry, such as whiting, herring, mackerel^
&c., which it reduces into pulp so as to be able to swallow them. It
chases the innumerable shoals of these fishes in their various
periodical migrations. '

In these Cetacea the nasal chambers communicate with the
atmosphere by two openings called blow-holes situated on top of the
head. The skull is very large in proportion to the body ; the upper
jaw is very long and very narrow. NotwHhstanding their great
size and large mouth. Whalebone Wales feed only on small marine
animals, such as medusae, Crustacea, and small molluscs which abound
in the Worth Atlantic Ocean and adjacent seas. They are distin-
guished from other members of the order of Cetacea by their having
no teeth whatever. They have teeth at first, but these disappear
before the foetal life is ended and are replaced by parallel laminae of
whalebone.

The genus Balaenoidei is divided into two families : Balaeno^-
teridae and Bahenidae.

The Balaenopt:
is long and spindh
only four digits ; oi
the cervical vertebi
iin of an adipose nal
are generally wrini
the true Balaenopie
Cope.) of the North
dorsal fin and is aboi
tera longiviuna, Guv
Dr. Gray as denizei

The same authi
OPTERA. Although
BACKS {Meyaptera, C
osseous structure,
resemble one anoth(
consider them as all
the specific name of
Mecjoptera versabUls,

Synonymnj

This is the Him
whalers, the Rorqiui
of from sixty to sev<
thirty metres. ' Its
that of the right whi
holes to the muzzle,
pectoral fins and lob
and the outline of tl
size and Ibrm placed
the entire length of
lower jaw and a cert
head united to clusK
its peculiar shape, mi
whaler can see. TL
but the two sexes di]
individuals measure

85

Balaenop'^erjdae.

The Balaenoptera or Rorquals have a rather small head ; the body
is long and spindle-shaped ; the whalebones are short and broad ;
only four digits ; one radius and an ulna longer than the humerus ;
the cervical vertebrae are not united. Most of thetn have a dorsal
lin of an adipose nature. The throat and the front part of the belly
are generally wrinkled longitudinally. To this family, apart from
the true Balaenojj/era, belong the Scrag-av hale {^Agaphelivi glbhosus,
Cope.) of the North Atlantic, which has whitish whalebones with no
dorsal fin and is about fifty feet in length, and the Hump-back (Megap'
(era longbnana, Gray), besides three other Megaptera mentioned by
Dr. Gray as denizens of the East shores of the Atlantic.

The same author counts no less than sixteen species of Balaen-
optera. Although authors have described several species of Hump-
backs {Megaptera, Cope) according to certain peculiarities of their
osseous structure, their ha its and general shape, these animals
resemble one another to such an extent that it has been decided to
consider them as all constituting one species to which Cope has given
the specific name oi' rr/,sablli6, whence comes the name of the species;
Megaptera vemabilis, Cope.

Synonymns : — BaJaena Gihhosa, Ouv.

Mcgaptcra longimanay Cope.

This is the Hump hack or Hunch hack tohale of the Anglo Saxon

whalers, the Rorqual longimana of recent authors. It attains a length

Df from sixty to seventy feet. Brehm gives it from twenty six to

thirty metres. Its body is rounder and thicker in proportion than

that of the right whale, the outline of the head lowers from the blow-

loles to the muzzle, the lower jaw is rounded and projecting, the

jectoral fins and lobes of the caudal fin considerably developed

md the outline of the back is broken by a protuberance of rariable

nze and Ibrm placed at a distance from the tail equal to one-fourth of

Jie entii'e length of the animal. Another protuberance under the

ower jaw and a certain number of other excrescences on top of the

lead united to clusters of barnacles, acorn-shells, &c., together with

ts peculiar shape, make it one ol he most deformed animals which the

tvhaler can see. The females' are about the same size as the w .lale,

)iit the two sexes differ irreaiiy in shape and colour. Full-grown

ndividuals measure on an average from forty eight to fifty two feet

•■"*;

in length. In 1871 one was killed which Wf.s seventy five feet long
and whose blubber yielded seventy three gallons of oil. The pectoral
fin of one animal forty eight feet in length was thirteen feet long and
its caudal fin was eighteen feet from the extremity of one lobe to that
of the other. The whale bone is of inferior quality, the longest not
exceeding two feet nine inches. The colour ia black slightly mottled
with white or grey underneath, fr'orae have been taken which were
pure white under the fins and belly as well as underneath the
posterior and on the top of the hump. This Cetacean is infested
with parasites, barnacles, sometimes three inches in diameter, and
whale lice, (C?/a»m<5 ce/'i of authors,) which attach themselves to the
skin, about the head and pectoral fins, especially in the young ones.
Althoughjthis whale is fouad in every ocean, in all seasons and of every
age, it has been observed that it goes periodically to the inland seas to
bring forth its young and that it migrates in large numbers irom tropical
regions to cold climates, where it remains during the Summer heats and
returns to the warmer regions of tho ocean for the Winter months. The
irregular progress of this whale, the frequent oscillations of its body
while in movement, and the way it turns its caudal fin in diving,
enable it to be recognized at a long distance. 'J he number of jets
of spray which it spouts when it returns to the surface of the sea
varies from one to twenty or twenty-one in succeesion. During the
mating season, the extraordinary actions of these marine monsters are
very comical. They swim from side to side, striking themselves
alternately with their long pectoral fins. The noise ofthese blows is
heard at a distance ot several miles. They leap so as to be almost
entirely out of water. When suckling its young, the female turns
on its side and raises the posterior part of its body out of the water.
Under the throat of the Hump-back Whale, {Magaptera, Cope,)
there are Irom twenty-one to twenty-six folds, each of which is from
four to six inches wide. 8onie ofthese folds cross each other or end near
the pectoral fins, while the others run lurther back. It is thought that
these folds in the throat of this whalo and other Jtorquals, by their
ixpaxision and contraction, allow the stomach to dilate and contract
according to its contents.

The fc>!uLPiu:R-i30TT0M Whale {^ihhaldius eulfiirem, Cope) seems
to inhabit the Pacific Ocean. But the Silver-bottom of the Atlantic
Ocean, described by Professor Turner, must greatly resemble it. The
latter has from time to time been stranded on the coast of Great
Britain. A lemale, seventy-eight feet long, had three hundred and
seventy whalebone plates on each side of the mouth, the largest

;long
3toral
g and
3 that
it not
ottled
were
th the
fested
r, and
to the
ones.
' every
3eas to
ropical
its and
J. The
8 body
living,
of jets
;he sea
ug the
,er8 are
aselves
lows is
almost
e turns
water.
Cope,)
is from
id near
It that
y their
lontract

seems
Ulantic
t. The
f Great
ed and
largest

measuring a foot and a half at the base with a height of only three
teet. i he skin, which was iron gray on top and silver white under-
neath, was very thin everywhere, compared to that of the Uigiit
WiiALK {Bidoena inijfiti'etiis, Linn ), not being more than one-fiftn of
an inch in thickness.

The Meijaptera have no dorsal fin which, at firat sight, distinguishes
them from the following which have it :

The layer of blubber with which the back and sides are enveloped
is not more than six or eight inches in thickness. Between three
hundred and two thousand four hundred gallons of oil are obtained
from this whale, according to the age and size of the animal. The
weapon used in capturing this whale, as well as the Common whale,
is the harpoon. Hump-back Whales are still pretty common in the
Gulf of St. Lawrence, from the end of May to the close of Autumn,
and they are frequently seen, followed each by a calf from ten to
twelve feet long. This species of whale is said to retire during the
Winter towards the South-Eastern coasts of the United States.

This whale is the commonest of the Mysticeti or Toothless lohales.
It is met with in deep water in nearly every s'^a. Its fins are three
feet wide and from twelve to fifteen feet long, whence its name
Longimana, Its tail is from eighteen to twenty feet wide. It difters
greatly in appearance from the other Balaenoptera . Its body is
shoit and thick, the fore-part being very thick while the after part
ends in a comparatively slender tail. Its lower jaw is lon<^er and
wider than the upper. At a distance from the tail of abHit one-
fourth of the animal's entire length, there is a kind of fin consisting
almost entirely of adipose tissue^ from which circumstance it derives
its name of MegajyUra. In the middle of the cliin and near the
shoulders there are alhO fatty excrescences of various sizTes and shapes.
Finally, the back is covered with irregular lumps varying in size
from that of a marble to that of a fist. B'rom the side of the lower jaw
there are folds about four inches wide, running along the neck
as far a-j the umbilicus. These folds enable the animals to open their
mouths very wide and also help those, which have not enough blubber
to render them specifically lighter than water, to rise and keep
themselves on the surface. When they dilate their folds, the body
becomes more voluminous, and the animal reascends to the surface of
the sea ; if it wishes to descend, it contracts them, and so loses its
volume and becomes specifically heavier than water.

S

-l)

#

88

The co\oin o£ the Alef/njitera varies very much. As a rule the
back is bhick, and the sides and belly white, mottled with grey with
black stripes. The fins and tail vary from pure white to jet-black.
Their fins also difler in shape ; sometimes they are long and pointed,
at other times they are short and thick. The tail is generally
crescent shaped, but some individuals have been seen with short tails
cut square p,t the end.

Few species of whales are seea in greater numbers than this one
in the Northern seas. It is remarkable for the rapidity of its
movements. In swimming, it bends its body right up and then
straightens it, thereby giving it an undulatory movement. It turns
in the water and sometimes swims on its back, sometimes on its side
and belly. It displays great agility in its native element and
seems to control its movements aa much as a bird does in the air.

When this cetacean fills its enormous lungs with air, it throws
out at once from six to twenty times in succesion a doubl.j column of
spray to a height of from five to eighteen feet, and which ii denser
when the temperature is low. Its food consits chiefly of small fish
and Crustacea.

Although it has a considerable commercial value, whalers do not
esteem it as much as the Might or Greenland whale as its blubber
contains much less oil and its whalebones are shorter and yield less
than the latter.

The Northern Rorqual {Balaenopiera hoojis, Flem.)

Synonyms: — Balaenopiera pJiysalis, Lac.
Balaena jLtyksalis, Cuv.
Balaena musculus, Linn,

The English call it the Razor-hacked whale. It is one of the
largest whales, the Silver hoUom and Sidphur-hottom alone being
longer. It differ.^ from the latter by its muzzle, being more pointed
and contracting rapidly to the end, instead of ending in a slight
curve ; by its fins, which are shorter in comparison with the size of
the body ; by its whale-bones being shorter and narrower, slate
coloured or with yellow, white or browri stripes, instead of a deep
black and finally by its smaller size. Some have been killed which
^ere over eixtj-seven feet long, but its length probably does not

■" iir

il

-r^

89

)f the
jeiiig
nted
light
ze of
slate
deep
irhich
s not

exceed seventy feet. Tt is black above and white unrilerneath. Its
blubber is not as thick as that of the &iloer-hottom and it consequently
yields less oil.

The Eazor-hach is an Atlantic whale and in the same Ocean is
found the Pike- whale {Balaenopiera rostratay Gray) which is from
twenty-five to thirty feet long.

The Sul pTiw hottom is frequently spoken of amongst the dwellers
along the shores of the Gulf. Captain Campbell of the Alaska
pronounced the whale which we saw on the 15th July 1885, as we
approached the shores of Gawp6, to be a Sulphur hftttom. The
Balaenopiera which the Anglo-Americans call the Sulphur-hottom is
the Sibbald'ma siilfureuH Cope, which is the largest of all whalis and
probably, as the authors say, the largest of animals which now exitt
or which formerly existed. The Sulphur -bottom has been seen only
in the Pacific Ocean, especially on the coast of Upper and liower
Calitornia, It is not improbable tha^, it has been confounded with
the iSilver-bo tom,ov that Captain Campbell who gave me the information,
had in a mouietit of absent-mindedness taken the Gulf of St -Law-
rence for the Great v)cean where he had hunted whales for thirty
years.

Balaenidae.

This family comprises the whiles proper, which are distinguished
from the Bilaennptera and their allies by the great f<ize and the
outline of their lieads, by tht; absence of dorsal fiis and ot foMo
beneath the throat and belly, by the bones of tlie arm beini^ short
and Htrong, by their cervical vertebrae which are united together and
by their long, and thin whale-bones.

Dr. Gray counts fourteen species or varieties :

The Right- Whale {Balaena mi/eticetu^, lAnn.)
Synonym : — Euhalaena cisarctica, Cope.

This is also called the Bow-head whale, Common whale, True
whale and Greenland whale

The name of ^o/u-Aea/? comes from the arched outline of its huge
head. It is also called the Polar whale on account of its habitat. It
has been the most persisten.ly nought after for a very long while on
12

90

If-

the Northern Shores of the old and new continents because it is the
most valuable of cetaceans. Although it is not the largest, fifty feet
being a little more than its average length, it yields much more oil
while its whale-bones are longer, more numerous and of better quality,
a large Right whale yielding two hundred and seventy-five barrels of
oil and a ton and three quarters of whale-bone. Owing to its convex
jaws, iU mouth contains whale-bones over fourteen feet long. The
number of plates on each side varies from three hundred and thirty
to three hundred and seventy. The largest plates are a foot and
more in width and the fringe of loose fibres along their inner edge is
from one to two feet long. It has been found that the blubber of a
whale forty-seven feet long was eleven inches thick on an average
and was sixteen inches at the thickest part ; the blow holes of the
same animal were one foot long ; the black skin on the back was an
inch thick and the lobes of the tail measured nineteen feet from one
extremity to another.

As regards its shape, the whale is the least elegant of mammals.
Its short and thickset figure with a head one third of its total length
and exceeding the remainder of the body in height and thickness, its
enormous mouth with curved outline extending far beyond the blow-
holes, its small eyes, its short and heavy pectoral fins, present to the
eye but an unshapely mass of flesh. Although its eyes appear small
they are four times as large as those of the ox and are situated about
a foot behind the extremity of the angle of the mouth. The opening
of the ears is not more than one fourth of an inch in diameter and it
frequently happens that this opening is so small that it is difficult to
perceive it. fcsmall or average-sized Eight whales are black while the
largest and oldest are brown. All are more or leas spotted with
white underneath, especially on the throat and near the j{ins.

These whales are less infested with parasite Crustacea than are
the Borquals or Balaenoptera . However, Whale4ic6 {Cyamns), are
found on the head and fins which are of a difierent species from those
of the megapter a or hump -back. When it pursues its prey which
consits of small Crustacea or Pteropodous molluscs {GUo horealia,
Ferussac) which exist in great numbers in the Arctic seas, the right
whale swims open-mouthed near the surface of the water until it has
collected a sufficient quantity of food for one mouthful. Notwith-
standing the site of the animal, its throat is very small, not being
much moro than two inches in diameter inside. The whale then
raises its lead allowing the water to run out through the fringe of

91

TW^

fibres arouud the inside of the whalebone and by means of the huge
maas oi flesh and fat which constitutes its tongue, it collects the
minute animals within its mouth and pushes them towards its throat.
It 16 thus that millions of beings so small that their structure can
only be studied with the microscope make one mouthful. One may
form an idea of the inumerable multitude of these entomostraoa by
rec llecting that, without perceptibly decreasing in number, they
suffice to feed the great herds of Myeteceti and the myriads of fish
which inhabit the Ocean.

When the whale dives it remains from ten to twenty minutes
under water and it requires from a minute and a half to two minutes
to oxygenate its blood when it returns to the surface, during which
time it blows from six to nine times.

It is not known to what depth it can go, as it is generally taken
in places where the sea is only from fifty to one hundred fathoms
deep. The Bo^o-head resembles the Ramp-hack in the irre-
gularity of its movements but the length of time it passes on the
surface or beneath the water is far from being the same. When it
swims on the surfttce only ttie top of its head with the blow-holes is
seen, and the curvature of the back half-way between the head and
the tail.

The baleen consists of hair or fibres agglutinated together. The
name whalebone is therefore incorrectly given to the baleen of the
Myeteceti, for there is no bony substance whatever in it.

The Eight Whale feeds chiefly on Crustacea which are about
the size of house-flies and which sw&rm in the Northern seas, espe-
cially when the temperature of tke water varies from 34'' to 35°
Fahrenheit, the ordinary temperature amidst the ice being 29"
Fahrenheit and the colour of the water changing from dark brown to
olive green and light blue ; blue water is the coldest. Teeth would
be perfectly useless to the whale in feeding on these small Crustacea;
what it requires is something which allows the water to escape and
retains the small animals which it devours. Aristotle was the first
to observe this peculiarit}'. He said : "Mysticetu^ etiam pil<<s in ore
intwi habet vice dentium, 9uis eelie similes" i. e ''Instead of teeth the
whale has hair inside its mouth similar to hog bristles.. " Professor
Owens remarks in this connaction that a person looking into the
mouth of a whale stranded on the shore, would see the cavity ot the
palate all covered with coarse hair. There is no doubt that the

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1.25

II? ""^^

^- IIIIU

1.4

M

22
2.0

1.8

1.6

V]

(^

c*.

c^y

/}

o^^

'<W/

^^

y

>^

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

i\

^^

L1?

:\

\

^9>

V

33 WEST MAIN STAEET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

6^

,<" MP.

(/u

i?

w-

^■^

wpnpp

^^I'^^mii^^^'^s^^mamm^mmm^mm

H IIIIIIWIMIIIIIJIIIfllllLU

92

1

Balaenoptera which frequent the Mediterranean must have suggested
the above comparison to the Father of Natural History.

The number ot the plates of baleen varies from two hundred and
fifty to three hundred and fifty on each side of the mouth. In 1877
the crew of a whaler commanded by Captain David Gray found in a
whale Ihey had killed, two hundred and eighty-six plates on the left
and two hundred and eighty-nine on the riftht side. The plates of
baleen are divided from each other in the middle by a gum three
fourths of an inch thick, decreasing to a quarter of an inch at the 'wo
extremities, that is at the muzzle and throat. The gum is always
white and the substance of which it is made resembles a horse's hoof
but is softer ; it is easily cut with a knife and broken with the hand ;
it ifl tasteless.

The baleen which represents the palate is covered on the inside
edge with hair to fill up the interstices between the plates and
prevent the small animals drawn into the mouth from going back into
the sea. Not only does the baleen fill up the mouth when it is shut
but it is so arranged as to extend frum the upper jaw to the lower
one when the mouth is open. When the mouth is closed, the plates
bend at their lower ends near the throat on accountot' their shortness
at thai place.

The whale has no more muscular control over its baleen than
other animals have oyer their teeth. When it opens its mouth to
eat, the whalebones, freed by the lowering of the under, jaw project
forwards and downwards so as to completely fill the mouth and the
small marine animals which enter with the water ar« retained by the
hairs of the whalebone whose points are directed backwards towards
the throat and the under jaw in closing, seizes and carries these
animals to the back of the mouth.

The following are the^ dimensions of a whale considered as a
good specimen of the Itiyht Whale :

Length from muzzle to toil 47 feet 0 inches.

Lengthof head to eyes.,... ....17 " 8 "

Width of body between pectoral fins 11 " 0 "

Width of head through maxillary bones 9 '' 3 "

Width of lip inclQding jaw-bone 6 '* 6 «

m

■R

93

as a

' ■ • ' ■ ' ' . — *•*

Opening of mouth 10 " 8 "

Widthoftail 20 " 0 "

Length of middle whale-bones 10 ** 1 **

These measures are all the more interesting that the information
they contain was wanting up to 1877.

Whale-fishing was practised as far back as the ninth century by
the Normans and Scandinavians. Towards the fifteenth century the
Basques held the monopoly of it in Europe, employing aa many as from
fifty to sixty vessels and from nine to ten thousand sailors every year.
The Dutch, in the sixteenth century, engaged in whaling expedi-
tions with most important results. In the space of forty-six years
they captured thirty-two thousand whales, which brought them in
from seventy-five to eighty millions of dollars.

Whaling appears to have been long since given up by the French
and even partially abandoned by the English ; from the beginning
of the nineteenth century it has fallen almost exclusively into the
hands of the inhabitants of the New England States. In 1852, the
United States whalers had seven hundred and fifty vessels and
twenty-five thousand sailors engaged in the fisheries^ The Nantucket
whalers still captured a large number of whales some fifty years
since. They are becoming scarcer every day in the waters of the
Gulf and Biver St. Lawrence.

In 1845, three Rigbt Whiles were seen between the Saguenay
and Kamouraska. A young one was killed, which yielded twelve
hundred gallons of oil ; an older one, killed a little later on, yielded
four thousand two hundred gallons.

Almo&t from time immemorial whale-Bshing has been carried on
in Canadian waters with extraordinary activity and has yielded very
large profits. The Gnsp6 merchants formerly employed several
schooners every summer in this important branch of industry, the
hardships and perils of which were amply compensated for by the
profit reaped from it.

'■■W

■ ..l-ii

*;>wi

■ '''■1' ■

' '

'^'(M\

■ ' ;■■ 'h

iii*'

•i

1

•".i".''! ■

'V-. .

■..-■.;.,

il.

."/•!.

m^.

m

94

APPENDIX V.

I

I I

BOTANY.

Uat «r planfB sBtlMMd by D. BT, S«lnt«(>r, on ibe Korlb Sboi«t from Bt. Panl'a Bar <•
OaatebMboo, and la tbe Islaoda of MlnKan. Aatleoatl aad Qtand Meeatlaai dartas tb«
Sanmer or J|SSa aad tbe aioatb ot JTaljr, ISSS. idnrlnc ibe IcImm boon of bla two trlya
to tbo Lower Bt. l#wTCac«aad tbo Clair. •

BANUNCaLACEiE.

Clematis vertidllaris, DC. Saint Paul's Bay, 2nd June, 1882.

Anemone parvi/loraf Michx. Island of Anticosti, 4th August,
1882.

A, pennsyhanica, Linn. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 23rd July,

1882.

Thalictram Cornuti, Linn. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 25th
July, 1882.

T. Alpinum, Linn. Saint Charles Island (Mingan), 23rd July,
1882. Island of Anticosti, 8th August, 1882.

T. dioiounif Linn. Sainte Genevieve Island (Mingan), 16th and
17th July, 1882.

Banuneulua cymbalariaf "PuTBh. Hunting Island (Mingan), 2lBt
July, 1882 ; Ouatohechou, 7th July, 1882.

B» sceleratus, Linn. Tadoueac, 11th September, 1882.

* The following note eould not be inserted in the edition ofthit report printed in 18BS.

Since this humble work has been oompleted and lent to the Honorable Commitsioner of Crown Lands, th«
author has had the good fortune to be able to lubmit his ipeoimens of phaneraEamoug plants to the examina-
tion of a distinguished botanist, Professor John Maooun, M. A., 'E.u. B., V. B. 6. 0., the botanist of the
Oeologinal and Natural History Sarrey of Canada. This gentleman whose extensive knowledge of Botany is
uniTersally admitted, has for long time been in eharge of the immense heriarinm of the Surrev under the
intelligent superintendence of Dr. Selwyn. Por over forty year: daring which P»>fesMr Bf aoona has devoted
his whole time to tbe studv of plants, he has given his attention ohifly to those of Canada.

As I had long been desirous of submitting my ooUeotion of plants of the Province ef Quebee to the ex>
amination of a competent i/etuou, I appHed to Professor Macouo, who kindly granted my request and wasgood

enough to undertake tbe tedious and laborious tiuk of examining my speeimens, one by one, and of classimpg
them aooording to the best authors. His admirable catalogue of Canadian plants, the two first parts of whiflS
have been published, bave also been of great nso to me. This catalogue which U v^ij w«U auute ihOuM ha !■

tk« library of every on* who I'lsally desires to study the Flora of this oountryk

I beg to tender ny most sincere thanks to Professor Haaoun for the tronbla he hai taken in BMBiig
nearly ona thousand bouuieal spaaimeni for me and In making tb* eluslfleatton easier by explanatory sotM
and Judlaicns nmtA* Muddatteg oMMnn ur dUtoilt ifaatttual la MnMUUa «rttlk OM IWa at tk« WMalin «t
Qndwiti

liii

96

R. acris . IAdq. Birer Mingan, 5th July, 1882; Anticosti, 4th
August, 1882.

a. flammula, lAnn , Var reptans, Meyer. River Mingan, 27th
July, 1882.

JR. pennaylvanious, Linn. Mingan Islands, 30th July, 1882,

Caltha paluatrisy Linn . Mingan Islands, June and July, 1882.

Coptia trifolia, Salisb. Mingan Islands ; Bay of Seven Islands,
20th July, 1882; Pointe des Monts, 3rd July, 1882.

Actaea apicata, var. dlbUf Michx. Pointe des Monts, 3rd July,
1886.

A* apicata var, rubray Michx. Ouatchechou, July and August,

1882.

Sabbaceniageae.

Sarraeenia pu/Tj^ereaf Linn. Ouatchechou, 8th and 12th July,
1882.

FUMARIAGEAE.

Corydalia glaucOy Pursh, River Mingan, 16th August, 1882.

Gruciferae.

Nasturtium palustre, DC. Ouatchechou, 10th July, 1882.
Cardamine rhomboideaf DC. Anticosti, 8th July, 1882.
Draba ramoaisaimaf Desv. Mingan Island, 12th July, 1882.
D, arabiaam, Michx. Ouatchechou, 9th August, 1882.
D. incanaf Linn. Ouatchechou, 4th July, i.882.
D. glabriuaoula, Linn. Mingan Island, 4th July, 1882.
2>. aTptna, Linn. Ouatchechou, 4th July, 1882.
Oochlearia tridoLctylia, Banks. Ouatchechou, 4th July, 1882.
Arabia Drummondiif Gray. Antioosti, 8th August^ 1882.

■if*'

'm

96

Thlaapi arvenscy Linn, sheldrake, 23rd August 1832.

Cakile americana, Natt. Harbor Island (Mingan), 30th July,
1882.

V10LACEA.E.

*

Viola blanda^WiWd, Mingan Station, 22Dd June, 1882.
F. paltutrUf Linn. Tadousac, 5th June, 1 882.
v. cucvXlataj Aiton. Ouatcheehou, 6th July, 1882.
v. roatrata, Pursh. Anlicosti, 4:th August, 1882.
F. Selkirhii, Mingan Harbor, 26th Jure, 1882.

Droserageae.

Drosera rotimdifolia, Linn. Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882.
D, intermedia, Hayne, Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882.

Cartophtllaceai.

Silene inflata, Smith, Thunder Biver, 18tk August, 1882.

S, acauliSf Linn. Grand Isle (Mingan), Ist July, 1882 ; Grand
Mdcatina, 11th July, 1885.

Arenaria arctica, Steven, River Mingan, 29th July, 1882,

J., serpylli/olia, Linn., Grand Isle (Mingan), 31st July 1882.

A.* atrieta, Michz. Harbor Island (Mingan), 14th August, 1882.

A groenlandioa, Spreng., River Mingan, 3Cth July, 1882.

A. lateriflora, Linn- Grand Isle (Mingan), 31st July, 1882.

A.peploideaflAnn., Sainte Genevieve Island (Mingan\ 17th
July, 1882.

Stellaria media, Smith, Anticosti, 5th August, 1882.

S. Longifolia, Muhl. Sainte Genevieve Island (llklingan), 17th
July, 1885 ; Ouatchedhou, 5th July, 1882.

S. craaaifolia, Ehrh. Ouatchechou, 10th July, 1882.

97

m.

L7th

L7th

Ceraatiium wigatumf Linn. Mingan Harbor, 15th August, 1882.

0. arvenae, Linn. Ouatchechou, 10th July, 1882.

C, alpintmi, Linn. Mingan Station, 26th June, 1882.

Sagina nodosa, E. Meyer, Pentecost River, 30th August, 1882.

POBTULACEAE.

Olaytonia caroUnianaf Michx. Bay of Seven Islands, 13 th
June, 1882.

Geraniageae.

Oeranium roberiianvm, Linn. Anticosti, 5th August, 1882.
Oxalie acetoaella, Linn. Sheldrake, 24th August, 1882.
0. atrictay Linn. Thunder River, 25th August, 1882.

Rhamnaceae.

Rhamnu8alnifoUu8f L'Her. Anticosti, 5th August, 1882.

Safindaoeae.
Acer spicatvm, Lam. Anticosti, 5th August, 1882.

FOLTOALACEAE.

Poly gala, paucifolia, Willd. Ouatchechou, 12th July, 1982 ;
Anticosti, 8th August, 1882.

Leguhinosae.
Tri/olium procumbem, Linn. Thunder River, 10th August, 1882.

T, prattnse, Linn. Saiute Genevieve Island (Mingan) 18th
July, 1882.

Eedyaarum boreaUy Nutt. Anticosti, 12th August, 1882.

^ Vicia cracca, Linn. Grand Isle (Mingan), Blst July, 1882.

Lathyrua palustrisf Linn. Saint-Charles Isl'ind (Mingan), 22nd
July, 1882.
13

x^WV

■mm

■f:

■"/'■wl

^.<'

;. ■ilj

<'.•■ ■

■h-

, ■ , i .

■■¥.'

;^:..

-'■■':,

ft"i-i ■

'^r

'" 1 '"'

•5»

" . _ t- ; I ■

' !fc.

■*'L^ ■■'.''.,

'"''■"*'*

^

4k

'*"';';' !WW|tliJ,f,WWP!P»« I-}* ' mmivfiffji mmmyiwfm'f^/imi^ivmmf^'^fl^nr

d8

L, maritimus, Bigelow, Ouatcheohou, 8th July, 1882 ; Anticosti,
August, 1882.

BoSAGEAE.

Prunua pennsyloanicaa, Linn. Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882.

Spiraea aalicifoliay Linn. Biver Mingan, 25tb June, 1882.

Dryaa integrifoliat Wahl. Mingan Island (Mingan), 23rd June'
1882. Grand Mecatina, 12th July, 1885.

Oeum rivahf Linn. Saint-Charles Island (Mingan), 22nd July,
1882.

Poteniilla norvegicaf Linn. Mingan Harbor, 20th July, 1882.

P, tridendata, Aiton, Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882.

P. palttairis. Scop. Harbor Island (Mingan), 11th August, 1882 ;
Thunder Biver, 18th August, 1881.

Fragaria vesca, Linn. Ouatchechou, 7th June, 1882.

Dalibarda repem, Linn. Hunting Island (Mingan), 21st July.
1882.

Jtuhus chamaemorusj Linn. Grand Isle TMingan), 1st July, 1882:

B. strigoauSf Michx. Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882.

B. canadensis, Linn. Harbor Island (Mingan), 25th June, 1882,

B, arcticus, Linn. Birch Islands (Mingan), 23rd June, 1882.

Bosa hlanda, Ait. Anticosti, 5th August, 1882.

Amelanohitr canadensis, Torr. and Gray, Ouatchechou, June,
1882 ; Mecatina, 12th July, 1885.

Saxifraoageae.

Bibea oxyacanihoides, Linn. Ouatchechou, 7th July, 1882.
B, lacustre, Poiret, Mingan Islands, 20th July, 1882.
B, proatratuTHf L'Her. Mingan, 23rd July, 1882.

wm. iiiiifiipP;. I

iMiiPP

90

Farnaasia parviflorc , DC Harbor Island (Mingan), 30th July,
1882. •

Saxi/raga oppoaitifoliaf Linn. Saint Charles Island (Mingan),
22nd July, 1882.

S. aizoidtSf Linn, Sainte Genevieve Island (Mingan), 17th July,
1882.

S» caespitosa, Linn. Grand Island (Mingan), 1st July, 1882.

S. aizoon, Jacquin, Saint Charles Island (Mingan), 23rd July,
1882.

S, virginienaia, Michx. Saint jE^aul's Bay, 31st May, 1882 ; Ta-
dousac, 8th June, 1882.

Mittlla nuittf Linn. Sainte Genevieve Island (Mingan), 16th
July, 1882 ; Pointe des Monts, 3rd July, 1885.

Crassulageae.

Sedum rJiodiola, DC. Ouatchechou, 23rd June, 1882.

Onaorageae.

Cvroaea alpinOf Linn. Pentecost River, 3rd September, 1882.
Epilopium augusiifolivmf Linn. Pentecost fiiver, 29 th August,

1882.

E. latifolium, Linn. River Mingan, 29th July, 1882.
E. caneacens, Linn, Pentecost River, 29th August, 1882.
E.paluairey Linn. Anticosti, 6th August, 1882.

Ombelliferae.

Sanicula marylandica^ Linn. Anticosti, 5th August, 1882.
Ligusticum scoticum, Linn. Ouatchechou, 30th July, 1882.
Seradeum lat/natwrif Linn. Parrot Island, July, 1885.
Oieuta maefilatd, Linn. Fenteoost River, 20th August, 1882.

■■■■ ■v::'^'i

-it-.-

Bl"

im

"^iqppppplllpl, . I . I . I illlplipf i.lj .,ll^^l>I^IIJ>^il >. I

'*7IT

100

ARALIAOEAE.

Aralia nudkaulis, Linn. Anticosti, 7th August, 1882.

CoBNACEAE.

Comua canadenaiaf Linn. Ouatchecbou, 12th July, 1882.

C ^uecica, Linn . Ouatchechou, 12th July, 1882.

C7. «toZon«/era, Michx. Sainte-Genevidve Island, (Mingan), 17th
July, 1882.

Gaprifoliaceae.

lAnnaea horealisy Gronov, Ouatchechou, 10th July, 1882.

Lonicera ciliataf Muhl. Harbour Island (Mingan), 25th June,
1882.

L. caerulea, Linu. Harbour Island (Mingan), 25th June, 1882.
DiervUla canadensiSf Wild. Pentecost river, 30th .June, 1882.

Sambucua puhenSf Michx,, var. arborescens, Torr et Gray, Pente-
cost river, 29th August, 1882.

Viburnum 'paudflorum, Pylaie, River Miagan, 27th July, 1882.

BUBIACEAE.

Oalium trijidum^ Linn. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 21st July,

1882.

O. inflorumy Michx. Anticosti, 6th August, 1882.
Q. pusillim, Gray, Esquimaux Island, 21st July, 1882.

COMPOSITAE.

Aster alpinumy Hook, Gamaehe Bay '^ Anticosti), 24th June,

1882.

A, nemoraliB, Aiton, River Sheldrake, 2ith August, 1882.
A, puniceu^thmn. Pentecost River, 30th August, 1^82.

^mmmmiim

HHIPP^^^iiifPP^

101

A. {Diplopappua) umhellatvSf Torr. aad Gr. Lobster Bay, 29th
August, 1882.

Solidago squarroaa, Muhl. Thunder River, 17th August, 1882.

Achillea millefolium^ Lino. Mingan, 20th July, 1882.

Leucanihemum vulgare. Lam. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 6th
August, 1882.

Onaphalium polycephalunif Michx. Gamache Bay (Anticosti),
5th August, 1882.

Antennaria alpina, Gaertn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 10th
August, 1882.

A. margaritacea^ B. Br. Pentecost River, 5th August^ 1882.

Senecio vulgaris, Linn. River Sheldrake, 23rd August, 1882.
S. paeudo arnica, Less. Harbor Island (Mingan), 25th June,

1882.

S» aureus, Linn. Magdalen Islands, 3rd June, 1884*
Leontodon autumnale, Linn. Thunder River, 19th June, 1882.
Nabalus albus. Hook. Pentecost River, 3rd June, 1882.
Taraxacum dene-leonie^ Desf. Ouatchechou, 13th July, 1882.
Sonchvs canadensis, Linn. Little Sheldrake River, 25th August,

•4

■}>'
""hi

1882.

LOBELTACEAB.

Lobelia injiata, Linn. Mingan Station, 29th July, 1882.

Gampanulageie.

Campanula linifolia, Lam. Ouatchechou, 16th July, 1882 ;
Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 16th July, 1882.

C. roiundifolia, Linn. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 2l0t July,
1882.

^-'

vT '^r.

"- r . ,j ■ wr -«^ ;jir^.^^^i»-T^

"filBPP^"PWii"P^^WPP!P

102

Ericaceae.

Vaccinium oxycoceua^ Linn. Mingan, 17tli July, 1882.

v. VUm Jdaettf Linn. Ouatchechou, 5th September 1882 ; Great
Mdcatina, 12th July, 1885.

V. penruylvanicumy Linn. Ouatchechou, 6th July 1882.

V. canadenae^ Bichard, Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882.

Ohiogenea hispidtUa, Torr & Gr. Mingan Islands, 25th June, 1882.

Andromeda peli/oliaf Linn. Ouatchechou, 5th and 6th July, 1882.

Cassandra calyculata, Linn. Ouatchechou, 4th and 5th July, 1882.

Epigaea repensy Linn. Saint-Paul's Bay, 2nd June, 1882.

Arctoatiphylos v/va-^rai, Spreng. Saini-Paul's Bay, 25th June,
1882 ; Mingan Island, June and July, 1882.

A. alpina, Spreng. Mingan Islands, July, 1882 ; Great M^oatina,
12th July, 1885.

Kalmia a/nguatifoliay Linn. Ouatchechou, 4th July, 1882.

K. glauca, Ait. Magdalen Islands, 3rd August, 1882 ; Biver
Sheldrake, 24th 1884.

Rhadora canadenaiSf Linn. Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882.

Ledum latifolimn, Linn. Ouatchechou. 6th July, 1882.

L, paltutrey Linn. var. angustifolium, Hoc'' Ouatchechou, 6th
July, 1882.

Loiseleuria procimdteru, Desv. Mingan Islands, 6th July 1882.

PrBOLAdEAE.

Pyrola rotundifoliaf Linn. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 27th
July, 1882 ; Sainte-Genevi^ve Island (Mingan), 18th July, 1882.

P. eecwndoy Linn. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 27th July, 1882.

P. dlipiica, Nutt. Esquimaux Island (Mingan), 27th July, 1882.

P. cMoranthaf Qyra,TtZf Galculeaux Island ( Mingan >, 2lBt July,
188a.

i.fWi.ii nwi.m

[^^■Fi"^'..i 'l"P"^ii^lWI

iiillliJINpipi..'

wnm

103

Jfonese* t<nf/?ora, Gray, Hunting Island (Mingan), 20th July,
1882.

Chimaphila umbeUata, Nutt. Lobster Bay, Slat August, 1882.

Plantaginaceab.

Plantago maritima, Linn. Anticosti, 6th August, 1882.
P.pauoifiora^ Fursh. Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882.

Primulaoeaib.

Primula farmoaa, Linn. Mingan Islands, 23rd June,. 1682} Great
Mecatina, 12th July, 1885.

P. mistaaainka, Michx. Mingan Islands, 28 June, 181*}.

Androsace occidentalia, Pjirsh. Sainte-Genevi^ve Iii!«,nfl (Mingan),
20th July, 1882.

A. aeptentrionalia, Linn. Sainte-Genevi^ve Island (Mingan,), 20th
July, 1882.

Trientalia dmericanaf Pursh. Mingan Islands, 28th June, 1882 ;
Pointe des Monts, 3rd July, 1885,

Lyfrimaohia ciliata, Baf. Pentecost River, 30th August, 1882.

Olaux maritima J Linn. Ouatchechou, 14th July, 1882.

Lkntibulageas.
Pi/nguicula vulgaris, Linn. Mingan Islands, 25th June, 1882.

SCROFULARIACEAE.

Chelone glabra f Linn, Esquimaux Point (Mingan), 27th July,
1882.

Veronica america/na^ Shweinitz, Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 5th
August 1881.

Ewphrasia officihaliaf Linn. Mingan Island (Mingan), 30th
July, 1882.

ipii

iPMnRPPiiip

104

i!PiPP4,-.p4

1882.

Rhinanthus crista-galli. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 7th August,

Labiatae.

Oaleopsis tetrahit, LinD. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 4th August,

1882.

BORRAGINACEAE.

Mertenaia maritima, Don, Cawee Islands, 17th July, 1882 ;
Ouatchechou, 12th July, 1882.

DiAFENSIAGlAE.

Diapmsia lajpponica, Linn. Mingan Islands, 23rd July, 1882.

Gentineaceae.

HaJenia deflexa, Grisebach, Mingan Islands, 3rd July, 1882.
Menyanthes tri/oUata, Linn. Mingan Islands, 25th June, 1882.

Ghenopodiageae.

CJienopodium album, Moq. Mingan Islands, 30th July, 1882. -

Airvplex patulttf Linn. Mingan Islands, 29th July, 1882.

Salicomia herbaceay Linn. Gamache Bay, (Anticosti), 8th
August, 1882.

Polygokaceae,

Polygonum viviparum, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.
P. amculare, Linn. Mingan Islands, 24th June, 1882.
P. scandens, Linn. Thunder Eiver, 18th August, 1882.
P. aagittatum, Linn. Grand Isle (Mingan), 24th July, 1882.
Rumex aalici/olms, Wein. Mingan Islands, 23rd July, 1882.
R. acetoseUa, Linn. Biver Sheldrake, 26th August, 1882.

iPlliiPPMP

105

Eleaonaoeas.

Shepherdia oanadenaiSf Nutt. Mingan IslandB, 25th June^ 1882.

Santalaceae.

Comandra umhellata, Nutt. Tadousac, June, 1884 ; Pointe des
Monts, 3rd July, 1885 ; Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

G. livida, Rich, Tadoussac ; Pointe des Monts, 3rd July, 1885,

Empetraceae.

Empetrum nigrum, Linn. Ouatchechou, 23rd June, 1882 ; Great
Mecatina, 12th July, 1885.

Urtioaceae.

Urtica gracilisj Ait. Harbour Island (Mingan), 20th July, 1882.

Myricaceae.

Myrica gdle^ Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882 j Great Mecatina,
12th July, 1885.

Betulaoeae.

. Betula papyracea, Ait. Mingan river, June, 1882.

B. pundia, Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

B. glandulosa, Michx. Mingan Islands, July, 1882 ; Great
Mecatina, 13th July, 1885.

Alnua incana, Willd. Pentecost Rirer, 29th August, 1882.

A, viridiSf DC. Great Mecatina, 13th July, 1885.

Salioceae.

iSalix Candida, Wild. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.
S. humilis, Marshall, Seven Islands Bay, June, 1882.
14

I;

I

'^1 ■

■ §■:'.■

^^^**^^fl^^^^«WP«"iPifi!ipifp!PW!ipPi!^^

106

I

S, vestitaf Pursh. Mingaa Islands, July, 1882 ; Great Mecatina,
12th July, 1885.

S. reticulata, Linn. Mingan Islands, • July , 1882 , Great
Mecatina, 12th July, 1885.

Populu^ tremuloideSf Michx. Mingan Islands, June, 1882.

/*. balaami/era, Linn. Mingan Islands, June and July, 1882.

CoMiFEBAE.

Pinus strohus^ linn. Pentecost Eiver, June, 1882.

P. hanhaiana, Lamb. Seven Islands Bay, June, 1882.

Ahiea nigra, Poir. Mingan Islands, June and July, 1882 ; Great
Mecatina; 12th July 1885.

A alba, Michx. Mingan Islands, June and July, 1882.

A, canadensis, Mixch. Saint-Urbain (Charlevoix), June, 1882.

A. 6aZ«awifSo, Marshall, Mingan Islands, June, 1882; Ouatchechou,
July, 1885 ; Great Mecatina, July, 1885.

Larix Americana, Mixch. Ouatchechou, &c, June, 1882.

Thuya occidentalis, Linn. Tadoussac, June, 1882.

Juniperus communis, Linn. Mingan Islands, June and July,
1882 ; Great Mecatina, 12th July, 1885.

J. Sabina, Linn. var. procumbens, Pursh, Mingan Islands, June
and July, 1882 ; Great Mecatina, June and July, 1882.

Taxv^ baccatd, Linn. var. canadensis, Gray. !lffirch Islands
(Mingan), 33rd June, 1882.

Ttphaceae.

. Sparganium simplex, Hudson, var. genuinum, Gray. Ouatchechou,
2l8t July, 1882.

Naiadageae.

Potamogeion perfoliaius, Linn. Rivers of the North shore of the
Gulf of Saint-Lawience, August and beptember, 1882.

inp

i^

mm

107

P. pectinatm, Linn. Shore of Gulf of Saint-Lawrence, August
and September, 1882.

P. filiformiaf Linn, Shore of Gulf Saint- Lawrence, August and
September, 1882.

ALISMACEAE.

TriglocTiin maritimum, Linn. Mingan Islands, 21st July, 1882.

Aliama p1(M.tagOf Linn, var, americcmumy Gray, River Saint
Charles, August, 1882.

ORCHIDACEAE.

Eahenaria hyperborea, R. Br. Harbour Island (Mingan), 30th
August, 1882.

•

Hahenaria dilatata, R. Br. Harbor Island (Mingan), 14th
August, 1882.

ff, rotundtfolia, Richardsoa, Mingan Island, 29th July, 1832

E. obtvsata^ Richardson, Saint Charles Island (Mingan), 22nd
July, 1882.

H. psycodes, Gray, Harbor Island (Mingan), 16th August, 1882.

Spiranthea romanzovixma^ Chamisso, Lobster Bay, 5th September,
1882.

S> gracUia, Bigelow, Little River Mingan, 24th August, 1882.

S, cernua, Richardson, Lobster Bay, 4th and 5th September,
1882.

Liitera cordata, R. Br. Pentecost River, 30th August, 1882.

L. convaUarioides, Hook, Quinn Island (Mingan), 27th July,
1882.

Calypso horealia, Salisb. Saint Pauro Bay, Ist June, 1882 •
Mingan Island, 23rd June, 1882.

Cypripedium acaule, Alton, Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882.

-* its

M

1882.

C. puleecena, Willd. Saint Charles Island (Mingan), 2lst Jun«,

IPPWPPIW

mmmmmfmmm

I'^-PPWi^PfJMWW

108

IRIDACEAE.

J7'i8 tridenta, Pursh, Saiat Charles Island (Mingan), 2l8t July,

1882.

Sisyrinchium bermudiaua, Michx. Anticosti, 2ncl July, 1882.

LILIACEAE.

Zygadenua glaucus. Nutt, Anticosti, 5th August, 1882.

Tofieldia paluatris, Hudson, Mingan Islands, July and August,

1882.

T. glutinosa, Willd. Mingan Islands, July and August, 1882.
JSfreptopus amplexifoUuSj DC. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.
S» roseuSf Michx. Anticosti, 10th August, 1882.
Clinionia horealis, Raf. Mingan Islands, 27th July, 3882.
Smilacina stellatay Desf. Mingan River, 25th June, 188^.

5. trifoUaj Desf. Mingan River, 25th June, 188L'.

6. hifolia, Ker, Ouatchechou, 6th July, 1882.

JUNCAGEAE.

Luzula spadicea, var. parvijlora, Desv. Thunder River, August,
1882.

Juncua effii8U8j Linn. Pentecost River, August, 1882 ; Ragged
Island, 4th September, 1882 ; Mingan Islands, 2l8t July, 1882.

/. halticus, Dethard. Mingan Islands, July and August. 1882.

J, hufoniua, Linn. Thunder River, August, 1882.

OTPERACEAE.

Scirpus atroKtrem, Muhl. Mingan, 20th July, 1882.
Eleocharis palustriSfU, Br. Ouatchechou, 10th July, 1882.
JE. adcularia, R. Br. Thunder River, 16th August, 1882.
Endphbrum hirginicUm, Linn. Ouatchechbrf, lOth July, 1S83,

iMiiiaiiHl

nqiiP

109

E. 2> ^It/stachion, Linn. Hunting Island (Mingan), 2lst August,

1882.

E. vaginatum, Linn. Grande Isle (Mingan), 25th July, 1882.

E» dlpinwn, Linn. Saint Charles Island (Mingan) 23rd July,
1882.

Carex paucifiora, Lightfoot, Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

Carex polytncJioides, Muhl. Mingan River, July, 1882.

C. stijmia, Muhl. Saguenay (Anse-^-l'eau), 25th June, 1884.

C» trisperma, Desv. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

G. caneacena, Linn. Ouatchechou, 8th July, 1882.

C, canescens, Linn., var vitilia, Gr^^y. Saint Charles Island
(Mingan), July, 1882.

G. sterilia, Willd. faint Charles Island (Mingan), 22nd July,

1882.

C. slellulata, Linn. Mingan River, 16th July, 1882; Pentecost
River, 28th August, 1882,

C. acoparia, Schk. Saguenay (Anse-a-Veau), 20th June, 1884.

C, aduataf Bott. Harbor Island (Mingan), July and August,
1882.

(7. vulgana, Fries. Mingan River, July and August, 1882.

C salina, Wahl. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

C. mariiimaj Vahl. Couetatchou-Manicouagan, June and July,

1882.

18S2.

G. rariflora, Smith, Ouatchechou, June and July, 1882,

G. irrigiia, Smith, Thunder River, August, 1882

C. aw/-e«, Nutt. Sainte-Genevieve Islet (Mingan), July, 1882.

G. vaginata, Tausch. Harbor Island (Mingan), July, 1882.

G. ebumea, Boott. Mingan River, July and August, 1882.

G. Notiae-Angliae, Schw. Eequimaux Island (Mingan j, July,

.,1^'

1 i 1

>*, J

^ppf"

'""'^'iliii

PMiP

mmmmm

MimipnpiipiiiiiMiiiiii

110

G. capillaris, Linn. Esquimaux Islands, (Mingan), July 1882.

G.Jlava, Linn. Pentecost River, July and August, 1882.

O. oUgoaperma, Michx. Thunder River, August, 1882.

C. millarisj Michx. Pentecost River, August, 1882.

C. concinnttf R. Br. Sainte-Generi^ve Islet, July, 1882.

C» glareosa (Macoun) Ouatchechou, June and July, 1882.

C. cristataf Schk. var. mirahilis. Boott. Pentecost River, August
1882.

Blysmus rufa (Panz.), Hunting Island (Mingan), July, 1882.

GRAMINEAE.

Agrostis scabra, Willd. River Sheldrake, 29th August, 1884.

A. canina, Linn. Lobster Bay, 28th August, 1884.

Calamagrostia Langsdorffii, Trin. Thunder River, August, 1882.

G. striciaf Trin. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 6th August, 1882.

Spartina cynoauroides, Willd. Pentecost River, Bassin, 28th
August, 1884.

Glyceria cajiademis, Trinius, Thunder River, 19th August, 1884.

(r, elongata, Trin. Pentecost River, August, 1882.

G* nervata, Trin. Thunder River, August, 1882.

6r. maritima, Wahl. Sainte-Genevi6ve Islet, August, 1882.

Catabrosa aquatica, Beauv. Pentecost River, August, 1882.

Poa alpina, Linn. Harbour Island (Mingan), 80th July, 1882.

P. pratensis, Linn: Ouatchechou, 14th June, 1882.

P. glumans, Trin. Mingan Inlands, July and August, 1882.

Festuca tendla, Wild. Shejjlrake River, 22nd August, 1884.

F, duriuacula, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 8th August, 1884.

Bromua ctliahca, Linn. Pentecost River ; Gamache Bay ^Anti-
costi), August, 1882.

B. secalirtij^, Linn. Mingan Riv^r, Augulit, 1882.

mmmmim

111

Triticum repens, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 6th August,

1884.

T, vulgarCf Villars, Pentecost River, 29th August, 1884.
Hordeum jubatum, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 5th August,

1884.

Elymvs virginicus, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 7th August,
1884.

E mollis f Trin. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 8th August, 1884.

Triaetum subapicatum, Beauv , var. molle, Gray. Manouin Island
(Seven Islands Bay), June and July, 1882 ; Grande Isle (Mingan),
3l8t July, 1884.

Aira flexuosa. Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 6th and 7th
August, 1884.

A. caespitosa, Linn. Sheldrake River, August, 1882.

Hierochloa borealia, Roera. & Schultes, Sheldrake Riv6r, 23rd
August, 1884.

AntUoxanthum odoraium, Linn. Sainte-Genevi^ve Island, July,
1882 ; Seven Islands Bay, 13th June, 1884.

Millium efmum, Linn. Thunder River, 19th August, 1884.

Fanicum capillaref Linn. Lobster Bay, 28th August, 1884.

Equisetaceae.

Equiaetum hyemale, Linn. Mingan Islands, 15th August, 1882.
Equiaetum acirpoidea, Michx. Mingan Islands, 5th August, 1884,
E. limoawm, Linn. Mingan River, August, 1882.

FiLlCES.

Polypodium vulgare^ Linn. Falls of the Mingan River, 29th July,

1882.

■ ■..;■»■

■ I',

■-■ .y':

■ ■.■"lil;

' '-]'*'

Pteria aquilina, Linn. Thundet River, 19th August, 1882.

mm

mirnvm^mmifi ^ j, m p|^fippjjppipippiuj|i||||.||p, i i.p'j'".H'!^f»'iii.«wH-t'-.L-

112

Pellaea gracilis^ Hooker, Sainte-Genevidve Island (Mingan),
18th and 27th July, 1882.

Phegopttria dryopteris, F^e. Ouatchechou, 12th July, 1882 ;
Mingan, July and August, 1882.

P. polypodioides, F^e. Ouatchechou, 12th July, 1882.

Aspidium sjnnulomm, Wild. Sheldrake River, 29th August,
1882.

A, spinidosunif VfWd. var, intermediumy Gray, Mingan Point;
Sheldrake Biver, August, 1882.

Cyofopieris fragilia, Bernhardi. Sainte-Genevi^ve Island
(Mingan), 18th July, 1882.

G* hulUferay Bernhardi. Fall of the Mingan River, 29th July,

1882.

Struthioptena germamca, Willd. Sheldrake River, 23rd August,
1882.

Onoclea aemilibis, Linn. Thunder River, 12th August, 1882.

Woodaia hyperborea^ Brown. Mingan Island, 12th July, 1882.

TT. ilvenaia R. Br. Pentecost River, 30th September, 1882.

Oamunda cinnamomea, Linn. Thunder River, 12th Ausrust, 1882.

0. daytoniana, Michx. Thunder River, 12th August, 1882.

Botrichium matricariaefolium (Al. Br.) Gamache Bay ^Anticosti),
4th August, 1882.

B» lunaria, Swartz. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 10th August,

1882.

LTCOPODIACEAE.

Jjycopodmm complanatum, Linn. Mingan Harbor, 22nd June,
1882.

L, dendroideuitiy Michx. Esquimaux Island (Mingai^), 12th July,
1882.

Z* SabmaefoUumf Willd. Mingan, 15th August, 1882.

m

m

|Pi!M|!W!ipW|!|P!PfPniPfl!^^iP|P||^

^iPPIil^

mm

IPH

113

Selayinella rupeeirie i^preng. Tadoussac, 8tli September, 188?.

&PHAONACEAE

Sphagnum acuti^foUum, Ehrh. Ouatchechou, July and August,

1882.

iS» Jimhriatum, Wilson. Mingan Islands, July and August, 1882.
S, contorium, fcchultz. Thunder River, August^ 1882.
S» cymbi/oUum, Wils, Thunder River, August, 1882.

ANDBEAEACEAE.

Andreaea rupestriSj Linn. & Hedw. on the granitic rooks. Mingan
Falls, July, 1882

A. nivalisj Hooker. Ouatchechou. Denuded mountains, August,
1885.

BRTACEAE.

Dicranum Schraderi, Web, et Mohr. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

Dkranum mnjus^ Turn. Ouatchechou, July, 1852.

D. scojparium, Hedw Tadousac, September, 1882.

Leucobryum vulgare, Hampe. Ouatchechou, June and July, 1882.

Leptobryum jpyri/orme, Schimyer^ Thunder River, August.1882.

Bryum annoiinum, Hedw. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

B. cernuunij Hedw, Br. et Sch.) Tadoussac, Septembar, 1882,

B. dlpinumy Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

B. caespiticum, Linn. Saint-Paul's Bay, May and June, 188^.

B. pollens, Swartz. Saint-Paul's Bay, May and June, 1882.

Mnium punctaium, Hedw. Stream, Saint-Ir6n4e (Charlevoix),
September, 1882.

M.palusire, Linn. Trinity River, North shore, September, 1882.

16

m

"I

M

PP'^^^UPP

iU

PoHtricum piliferum, Schreb. Mingan Islands, July ond August,

1882.

P, juniperimim, Hedw. Mingan Islands, July and August, 1882.
P. vommuvet Linn. Everywhere, July and August, 188?..
Hypnum aalehroauiriy Hoj£m. Tadoussac, iSeptember, 1882.

Hefaticae.

1882.

Marchantia polymorpha, Linn. Stream (Tadoussac), September,

Phycaceab.

1882.

Agarum lurneri, Post, et Rupr. Mingan Islands, July, 18S2.
FucuB v(Uiiculo8H8,lAxiXi. Trinity Bay, North shore, Septeraler,

1882.

F furcatus, Linn. Trinity Bay, North shore, September, 1882.
Callithamnion (Lyngb). Mingan Islands, July, 1882.
Gystoclonium purpuraacenSy Kutz. Malbaie (Charlevoix), 1882.
Odmthalia dentata, Lyngb. Saint-Barnab6 Island (Eimouski),

Viva enieromorpha, (Macoun). Lobster Bay, August, 1882.

* »»

iip

pnqip

w

115

APPENDIX VI.

Phanerooamous Plants.

Catalogue

of pUuits IB (b« ■niuwnm or tlie DepartHnent of Pablle laatraetloMt K«ik«r«d bj D> !!• ■*!■•-
Cyr* up <o I88S, «r »cqulr«4l by exabanc* or pavcluuM.

Akgiospermous exogenous plants.
Angiospermods poltpetalous plants. •
I.--RANDNCUACEAE.
1 — Clematis, Linn.

1 C. varticiUaru, DC. Saint-Paul's Bay, (Charlevoix), May and

June, 1882 ; Cap-Rouge, May, 1884.

2 0. virginianaf Linn. Lake Saint-Joseph (Portneuf), July,

1883 ; Island of Orleans, July, 1884.

2-.^ Anemone, Linn.

1 A. parvifloray Michx. Anticosti, June, 18S2.

2 A. multifida, DC. Rocky Mountains, Columbia River, B. C,

June, 1885.

3 A. virginiana, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

A A M^i..ir^^ T;r.« S Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

4 A. aicncloma, Linn. < n i xt /\ o4 i i tooc

* I Calgary, N. 0., 27th June, 1885.

5 A. hepatica, Linn. Island of Orleano, May and June, 1SS3,

6 A. acuiiloba, DO. Island of Orleans, May and June, 1883.

3— Thalictbum, Tourn.

1 T. anemotwides, Michx. Toronto, May, 1884.

2 2. dioixsumy Linn. Island of Orleans, woods, June, 1882 ; also
Mingan Iilands, July, 1882.

3 T. purpurdacensy Linn. Island of Orleans, May, 1883.

■W:

mi^

.i|!i|WW"'W"*IM*i!l'J*lV.'»'

fPprn!*!-'""''""'»ir'"w''»'»»"''^iiwrCTP»ii<ipi«'

116

4. r. comuti, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883 j Mingan

lalandtf, July, 1882.

5 T* alpinunif Linn. Mingan Islandd ; Island of Anticosti and

North shore of the Gulf of Saint-Lawrence,
July, 1^82.

4— Ranuncdlus, Linn,

1 B. flammulaf Linu., var. reptansy Meyer. Mingan River, July,

1882,

2 B, Oymhalariaf Fursh. Beau port ; Island of Orleans, June,

1883.

3 R, rhvmboideuSf Goldie. Montreal, May, 1883.

4 B, abortivuSf Linn. Tadoussac, Septetnber, 1882.

5 B. aceleraiusj Linn. La Canardi^re. near Quebec, June, 1883.

6 B.recurvaiua, Poir. ' Island of Orleans, June, 1SS3.

7 B. 'pennaylvanicvSy Linn. Pontecdst River, August, 1882.

8 B. repenSf Linn. Grande All^e, South of the Parliament

Building, June, 1884.

9 B» acTM, Linn* Quebec; Mingan, July, 1882.

5— MvosDRUs, Dillen.

1 M. minimue, Linn. Illinois, Oregon, Prairies (low ground),

April and May, 1880.

6— Caltha, Linn,

1 C. palu8tria,Linn^ Levis; Beauport; Island of Orleans, May,

1884 ; Mingan Islands, June, 1882.

7— CoPTis, Salisb.

2 C» trifoUa, Salisb. Quebec , Great Mecatina Island, Jqn< and

;iuly, 1885.

I iiiJM,!',. ■"'••"'l' " •"^^^■'^WlfJ

■•■-^

117

8— Aquilegia, Tourii.

1 A, canadensis, Linn. Island of Orleans ; Levis, June, 1883.

9— AcoNiTUM, Tour.
1 A, napellits, Linn. Quebec.

lO—AcTAEA, Linn.

1 -4. spicata, Linn., var. rubra, Michx. Beauport, June, 1883.

2 A. alba, Bigelow, Tadouesac; Ouatchecbou, June, 1682.

11^— Paeonia, Linn.

1 P. officinaUh; Retz. Quebec, AugU8t, 1881.

II.— MENISPERMACEAB.

1 - Menispermum, Linn.

1 M» canadense, Linn. Sainte Anne; Batiscan (Champlain

County) ; Lake Saint Charles, June,
1880.

III.— BERBERIDACEAE.

1 — Berberis, Linn,

1 B. repene, Lindl. Calgary, Rocky Mountains, 1885, Capt.

Pinault.

2 — Caulophillum, Michx.

1 0. thalidroidee, Michx. Sainte Anne ^^Charaplain County),

June, 1880.

IV.-NYMPHAEACEAS.

1 — Nymphaea, Tourn,

1 0. odorata, Ait, Lake Saint Peter (la Bale du Febvre),

August and September, 1880 ; var. Minor,
Sims.

■ m

mmmm^mimmi'W^'''^

118

2 — NuPHAR, Smith.

1 N. advena, Ait. River Saint Anne de la Parade ; River Saint

Charles, July and August, 1880.

2 N. Jealmiana, 'Purah. Sainte Anne dc la Parade, August, 1879.

v.— SARRACENIACEAE.
1 — Sarracenia, Tourn.

1 S» purpurettf Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882 ; var. hetero-

phylla, Torrey,

VI.— PAPAVERACEAE.

1— Chelidonidm, Linn.

1 0. majuSy Linn. St. Foye Road, Quebec j Three Rivers, June,

1883.

2 — Sanguinav^ia, Dill.

1 S, canadensiSf Linn. Island of Orleans ; Sillery, May and
June, 1883.

VII.— FUMARIACEAE.

1 — DiCENTRA, Bork.

1 D. cucuUariaf DC. Ste. Anne de la Parade, May, 1880.

2 J), canadenms, DC. Ste. Anne de la Parade, May, 1880.

2 — CoRYDALis, Vent.

1 C. tjJauca, Pursh, Mingan River, August, 1882 ; Bellevue, near

Quebec, July, 1883.

VIII- GRUCIFERAE.
1 — Nastdrtium, R, Br.

I N. paliistre, DO. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

Yar. h^iduMf Gray. Quebec, at the foot of the walls, July.

119

2 N. Armoracia, Fries, Beauport, July, 1885.

2— Dentaria, Linn.

1 D, diphyVa. Linn. Island of Orleans, May, 18S4,

2 D. laciniata, Muhl, Sainte-Anne de la Parade, Ruisseau d'Or-

villiers. May, June, 1885.

3— Cardamine, Linn. Tourn.
1 C, parviflora,Lirm, France, 1883.

4— -Arabis, Linn.

1 A. hirauta, Scop. Buttes k neveu (Quebec), June, 1884.

2 A. Ih'ummondii, Gray, Gamache Bay (A.ntico8ti), August,

1882.

5— Hesferis. Linn.
1 H. matronalis, linn. Quebec, June, ] 884.

6— CocuLEARiA, Tourn.

*

1 C. tridactylisj Banks, Ouatchechou, 5th July, 1882 j Mingaa

Islands, 2lUh June, 1884.

7 — Barbarea, R. Br.

1 B. vulgaris, R. Jr. Grande Alice (Quebec), June and July,

1884,
Var. arcuaia, Groy. Grande All6e, Quebec, 1884.

8 — Erysimum, Linn.

1 E. their anthoides, Linn. Beauport, low ground, near tlie water,

1881.

9 — Brassica, Tourn.

1 B, ohracea, Linn. Quebec, vacant lots,'^i\LUgu8ti, 1882*

2 B, nnapiatrum, Boissier, Sheldrake Rivo.r, /.ugust, 1882.

'i

1_W]1I|)|11IJI 1111^)11 l^_ || III ■■l^piFW^iiqm^lipp^

^fPPPff^

..Miii.M uuM w!-mm»xi^v - '^

120

10— Draba, DC.

1 J9. ramoaissima^ Dev. Mingan Islands, Ouatchechou, Julj,

1882.

2 jy. araimn*, Mich X. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

3 D» incana, Linn. Ouatchechou, rocks, July, 18S2.

Var confuaa, Poir. Mingan Islands ; Ouatchechou, rocks, July,

1882.

11 — Lepidium, Linn.

1 L, sativum, Linn, West of Sheldrake River, August, 1882.

2 L. virginicum, Linn. Ottawa, 10th August, 1887.

12 — Altssum, Tourn.

1 A' calycinum, Linn. Massachusetts, meadows, June-October,

1883.

13 — Capsella, Vent.
1 C hursa'pastoris, Moench. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

14 — ThlaspIj Tourn.

1 2'. arvense, Linn. Sheldrake River, August, 1882.

15 — Cakile, Tourn.
1 C, americana, Nutt, Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

IX— EESEDACEAE.
1 — Reseda, Linn.
1 Reseda odoratf, Linn. Quebec.

X— VIOL ACE AE. •
1— Viola, Linn.
1 V rottmdi/oUa, Michx, Island of Orleans ; Mingan, May- June^

1882.

P"

mmm

121

■iii

2 7. blandu, Willd. Cap-Rouge (Bois joly), May, 1885.

3 V. Selkirhiiy Pursh, Mingan Islands, June, 1882.

4 V". cwcu//ato, Ait. Island of Orleans, June, 1883.

5 F. caTiina, Linn. var. s^Zves^m, Kegel . Mingan, June, 1882.

6 F. roatrata, Pursh, Don River, Toronto, June, 1884.

7 V, canadensis, Linn. Cap Rouge woods, May-June, 18S4.

8 V, purbescens, Ait, Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

9 F. tricolor^ Linn. Esquimaux Point, July, 1882.

XI-CISTACEAE.

1 '■■*■

1 — Lechea, Linn.

1 JD. minor, Linn. Ile-au-Haut, Penobscot Bay, Maine, August,
1885. Mrs Flora E. Haines.

XII.-DROSERACEaE.

•June;

I. — Drosera, Linn.

1 i>. rotundi/oUa, Linn. Lake Long, Champlaiu county, August,
1883.

2 D, intermedia, Hayne, Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

Var americana DC. Lake Travers, Champlain D.C. county,

July, 1880.

XIII.— HYPERICAOEAE.

I. — Hypericum, Linn.

1 H. elliplicumf Hook. Beaumont, near a lake, July, 1881.

2 JBf. perforatum, Linn, Quebec ; Islaad of Orleans, August,

1883.

16

-ail

'■■■■ -f V/-J-V. i|^lu,^^^|^^!i|Me(||,lin:IIMIii I

122

XIV.— CARYOPHYLLACEAE.

1. — DiANTHUS, Linn.

1 D. harhatus, Linn. Sheldrake River, August, 1882. (Mrae

Touzel.)

2. — SiLENE, Linn.

1 S» inflatay^miihy Environs of Quebec, all the summer, 1880.

2 S. acaulis, Linn. Great Mecatina Island, July, 1885.

3— Lychnis, Tourn.
1 L. githago, Lamb. Fields. Montmorency River, July, 1883.

4 — Arenaria, Linn.

1 A. laterifiora^ Linn. Mingan Islands, July-August, 1882.

2 A, pepi(nde8,h\m\. Fainte-Genevieve Islands, (Mingan), July,

1882.

3 A. michauxii, Hook. He du Havre (Mingan), 14th August, 1882.

4 A, groenlandicaf Spreng. Mount Desert, Maine, August, 1887 ;

Mra Flora, £. Haines.

5 — Stellaria, Linn.

1 S. media, ?:m\i\\, Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882.

2 S. humif'usa, Rottbcell. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

3 S. graminea, Bigel. Saiute-GeneviSve (Mingan), July, 1884.

4 &\ croBs-l/oUa, Ehrh. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

5 S. longipes, Linn. iSainte-Genevitive Islands, July, 1882.

Var, Minor, Hook. He du Havre, (Mingan), Humua, I4th

August, 1882.

6— Cerastium, Linn.

1 C. vulgaturrif Linn. Mingan Islands, August, 1882.

2 L

mi,

mmmmm

123

2 C, arvense, Linn, Island of Orleans, July, 1883 ; Ouatchechou,
July, 1882.

3 0. viscosum, Linn. Gamache Bay, Anticosti, 5th August, 1882.

T—SagiNA, Linn.
1 JS* nodosa, Fenzl. Pentecost River, August, 1SS2.

8 — Spergula, Linn.
1 S. iiiuensis, Linn. Montmorency River, July, 1883,

9— SPER6ULA.RIA, FeRS.

1 S. mediaf Presl. Sands on shore, Riv. du Loup, County of
T^miscouata, Quebec, August, 188U.

XV . — PORTUL ACE AE .

1 — Claytonia, Linn.

1 C. virginica, Linn. Pennsylvania, April, 1880.

2 C. caroliniana, Michx. Manouin Islands (Seven Iilandi Bay),
June, 1882.

XVI MALVACEAE.

1 — AlTHAKA, Linn.

1 A. ro»ea, Cav. Quebec j Cap-Rouge.

XVII.— TILIACEAE.

1— TiLiA, Linn.
1 T. americana, Linn. Quebec, July-August, 1881.

XVIII.— LINACEAB.

1 — LiNUM, Linn.

1 X. perwne, Linn. Gleichen, N. W. Territory, June, 1885.

2 L, li^itaHgtiniijmf Linn. Gomin Wtfod, n«ar QtiUbVo, Augatt,
1884.

m

ti"

,!*■!.

^IP^i^P"!

mmmm^

124

XIX.-GERANIACEAE.

^1 — Geranium, Linn.

.10. roheriianvmy Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August,
1882-

2--IMPATIENS, Linn.

1 /. fulva, Nutt. Beauport, ditches, July, 1884.

2 /. livida, Nutt. Sainte-Anne de la Parade, August, 1874.

3— OxALis, Linn.

1 C. acetoaellay Linn. Sheldrake River, August, 1882.

2 0. corniculata, Linn. Thunder Eiver, August, 1882.
3. 0. Btricta, Linn. La Canardi^re, August, 1883.

XX— ANACARDIACEAE.

1 — Rhus, Linn.

1 i2. typhiruiy Linn. L^ris Heights, Auguit, 1883.

^ JR. toeBioodendroitf Linn. Quebec ; Island of Oilcani ; Sainte-
Anne de la Parade, June, 1880-88 ;

Var. raiimne, Linn. Walls of Quebec, July, 1884.

XXI- VITACEAE.

1— ViTis, Tourn.

1 F, cordifolia, Michx. Island of Orleans, June, 1883.

XXII-RHAMNACEAE.

1— RHAicNtrs, Tourn.

1 E. ainif^lU^, L'Hi6r. Iilaod of Orleans, June, 1888 t OtftVi^ehQ

Bay ( AntlcdiWlj, Kxiim^ XM.

?|ipfWM«|ilfii!!P^^^

■■■1

125

m.

XXIII CELASTRACEAE.
1 — Celastbus, Lion.

1 C. ecandens, Linn. Sainte-Anne de la Parade. (In flower), June,

1880; Ottawa, (In fruit), 10th August,
1887.

XXIV—SAPINDACEAE.

1 — Aesculus, Linn.
1 AEs. hyppocastanum, Linn. Quebec, Grande A116e.

2 — Acer, Tourn.

1 A» pennaylvanicumy Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1883. .

2 A. spicatuniy Lam. Mingan Islands ; Anticosti, August, 18S2.

3 A» BaccJiarinunij Wang. Island of Orleans, May, 1883.

4 A. rubrum, Linn. Gomin Wood, May, 1884.

5 A, lacmiatunif Ottawa, Quebec, 1887.

8— Negundo, Moench.
1 N, mewmd«; Moench. Quebec.

XXV— POLYGALACEAB.
1— PoLTQALA, Tourn.

1 p. 9angvmta, Itmn. Portland (Maine), September, 1884.

2 F, verticillata, Linn. Portland TMaine), September, 1884.1

3 P. p&lygama, Walt. Near Toronto, July, 1884.

4 P. 'pauoifoUa, Wild. Anticosti, July and August, 1 882.

XXVI— LEGUMINOSAE .
1— Tbitowuh.

1 T. o^iinWj Linn. Islai^d , of. Penobscot l^ay. Mun.*; Tth

August, Itil. Mh .flora K "SLilxiin,

>''ip

H^

mmm

fPSPPP

^f^mi^miWSV

PPwS'sWTv

126

2 T,prat4n8e, Linn, Sainte-Genevi^ve Island (Mingan), July,

1882.

3 T. medium, Linn. Sainte-Genevidve Island (Mingan) , July,

1882.

4 T, repensy Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1883.

5 7. agrarium, Linn. Quebec, at the foot of the walls, October,

6 T. procumbena, Linn. Thunder River, August, 1882.

7 T. hybridum, Linn. Quebec, near the Parliament Buildings,

July, 1884.

2 — Melilotus, Tourn.

1 M. officinalisy Wild. Gape Diamond (Quebec), August, 1884.

2 M. alba, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883. . .

3 — Medicago, Linn.

1 M, aativa^ Linn. Quebec, Place d'Armes, September, 1881.

2 M. lupulina, Linn. Environs of Quebec, July, 1881.

4 — KoBiNiA, Linn.

1 E. paeudaeacia, Linn, Gap Rouge, June and July, 1884.

5 — Astragalus, Linn.

1 A. alpinut, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1884.

e—OxTTHOPis, DC.

1 (?. campeetritf DC. var. cceruleaf Koch, IsHnd of Orleans, July,

1883.

0. 9phndm8y Douglass, N. W. Territory, Rocky Mountains,

June, 1885, (Sergeant £. Boul6).

7— Hbdibarum, Tourn.

1 JET. boreahy Nutt Antieovti rocks, August, 1882.

2 Hi iftib^fciinM^/BtoliftrdibD, N. W. Territory, Boioky MouDtaini,

IP

127

i.

S—DjfiSMODIUM, DC.

1 D, nudifiorum, DC. Island of Orleans, South shore, August,

1883.

2 D, acuminatum, DC. Island of Orleans, July, 1882.

3 D. canadtnacy DC. Cap Rouge ; Deschambault, July-August,

1884.

9— ViciA, Tour.

1 V. aativa^lAnn, Cap Rouge, August, 1884.
Var augusti/oliUf Gray, Quebec, August, 1884.

2 V.tetrasperma, Loisel, Quebec, August, 1882.

3 V.Mrsuta J Koch, Grand Island (Mingan), July, 1882.

4 V. craccUf Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882.

10 — Lathtrus, Linn.

1 L. odoratus, Linn. Cap Rouge, July, 1884.

2 L, maritimus, Bigel. Pentecost River, July-August, 1882.

3 L. paluatris, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

11— Apios, Boer.

1 A, tuberoaa, Moench. River Sainte Anne de la Parade; August,

1883.

12— Amphicarpaea, Ell.

1 A, »woMOtca, Ell . B^auport River, August, 1883.

XXVIL— ROSACEAE.

1— Prujsus, Tourn.

1 Pntnus americana, Marshall, Sainte Anne de la Parade ;

Quebec, May, 1884.

2 P. pumila, Linn. Island of Orleans ; Falls of Sainte Anna

Riv«r, May-June, 1880-4.

.'4M'
ii';*|!|jji'

*

;ii

?'? il

■'fppp

'"^'ffiiiiliiiiilpi

■^WPP

ipppwipiipiipp

128

3 Pt penneylvanica, Linn. Ouatchechou, June, 1882.

4 P. virginianUf Linn. Beauport, June, 1883.

5 p. «ero<tna, £hrh. Lorette, June, IS<)5.

6 P. «fo7n««<ica, Linn. Cdte Beaupr^; Island of Orleans, Maj^

1884.

2 — Spiraea, Linn.

1 S. opuli/olia, Linn. Island of Orleans ; Levis, June, 1881.

2 iS'. corymhoeat Baf. Parliament of Quebec, July, 1884.

3 S, aalieifolia, Linn. Mingan River, July, 1882.

4 4$. tomentosa, Linn. Saint Ambroise (Quebec county), August,

1883.

5 S, hetuli/oliaf Pall. Bow River, North-West Territory, June,

1886.

3— PoTERiUM, Linn.
1 P. canadenae, Gray, Beauport, July, 1884.

4 — Agrimokia, Tourn.

1 A, eupaioriaf Linn . Quebec, July, 1881.

5 — Drtas, Linn.

1 2>. octapetalaf Linn., var. integrifoliaf Cham. & Schl. Mingan

Islands, June^July, 1882.

6— Geum, Linn.

1 O, alburn^ Gm. On the Levis shores, June, 1883.

2 Q, maorophyUumfWiWd, Lai Canardi^re, June, 1883.

3 0, strictum, ^it. La Canardi^re, June-July, 1884.

4 O. rivale, Linn. Saint Charles Island (Mingan), July, 1882.

5 0. triflorvmi Pursh, Bow River, North-West Territory, damp

meadows, June, 1885.

ippnnpilllip! J < mm ,. j h iippj

^iiii|piii"""*p

■■I

VIM

i::a

7. PoTENTiLLA, Linn,

1 p. norvegica, Linn. Glacis of Citadel, Quebec, July, 1888,
Var hirautaf Torr. & Gr. Tadoussac, July, 1884.

2 P. canadensis^ Linn. River du Loup (I^miscouata), July, 1885.

3 P. argentea, Linn. River du Loup (T^miscouata), July, 1885.

4 P. pennsylvanicaf Linn. Mingan Station, July, 1882.

5 P. argutUf Pursh. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

6 P. anserinaf Linn. Mingan River ; Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

7 P. fruticoaa, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

8 P. tridentata^ Ait. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

9 P. palustris, Scop. Mingan Islands ; Thunder River, July and

August, 1882.

8. Frag AB I A, Tourn.

1 F. virginiana, Ehrh. Seven Isles' Bay, June, 1882.

2 F. vesca, Linn. Tadoussac ; Ouatchechou, June and July, 1882.

9. RuBus, Tourn.

1 B. odoratuSf Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1883.

2 R. cliamaemorusj Linn. Grand Mecatina Island, July, 1885.

3 R. arcticusy Linn. Grand Mecatina Island, July, 1885 ; Mingan

Island, July, 1882.

Var, grandifloruSf Ledeb. Sainte Genevieve Island (Mingan),

July, 1882.

4 JB. daliharda, Linn. Hunting Island (Mingan), July, 1882.

5 E. triflaruSf Richardson. La Canardi^re, May, 1884.

6 B. strigosits, Michx. Mingan Islands ; Anticosti, August, 1882.

7 B, villosusj Ait. Island of Orleans, June, 1883.

Var frmdo8u», Gray. Levis, September, 1884.
17

t«'-'*S

I^IPHPPPP.IIJHII IIEipilliJipHlip. .

UJO

8 a, canadensis, Linn. Harbor Island (Mingan), June, 1882.

10. RosAjTourn.

1 R. aetigera, Michx. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882.

2 R blanda, Ait. Levis, June, 1883 ; Anticosti, August, 1882.

3 R, ruhiginoaay Linn. Kamouraska, July, 1885.

11. Crataegus, Linn.

1 C7. coccinea, Linn. L'icolet ; Sainte Anne de la Parade, ])d ay,

1880.

*2 (7. tomentoaa, Linn. Saint Charles Eiver; Lorette Road, June,

1883.

3 C. cma-galli, Linn. Quebec, June, 1883,

4 C» punctata, Jacq. Sainte-Anne de la Perade, May, 1880.

12. Pyrus, Linn.

1 P. arbutifolia, hmn. La Canardi^re, June, 1884,

2 P, malua, Linn. Sainte-Anne de la Parade, May, 1880.

13. Amelanchier, Medic.

1 A, canadensis, T. and Gr. Tadoussac ; Mingan, June, 1882.
Var* oUgocarpa, T. and Gr. Canardi^rc, Muy, 1884.
Var, ohlongifoUa, T. and Gr. Gomin Wora, May, 1884.

XXVIII-SAXIFRAGACEAE.

1. RiBES, Linn.

1 R, Tiwiellum, Michx. Connecticut, May, 18S4.

2 R. lacustre, Foir. Mingan Islands ; Ouatchechou, June, 1882.

3 R, pro8tratum,L'H6t, Mingan Islands, June, 1882.

4 R^rubrum,JAiiu, Cap-Rouge, May, 1884.

"^liPPlwppNmFTiVPVJWIi ,11

131

V?^

5 R. oxyacanthoides, Linn. Ouatchecbou, July, 1882,

6 a. rotundifolium, Miohr. Massachusetts ; Qaraache Bay,

August, 1882.

2. Saxipbaga, Linn.

1 S. a'izoideh, Linn. Uet Sainte-Geuevi^ve (Mingan), July, 1882.

2 S. aizoon, Jacq. Saint-Charles Island (Mingan), July, 1883.

3 S. virginiermsj Michx. Saint-Paul's Bay ; Tadousac, May-June,

1885.

4 S' caeapito8a, Linn. Grand-Isle (Mingan). July, 1882.
6 S. caeeia, Linn. France ; Bocks.

3. MiTELLA, Tourn.

1 M, diphylla,limQ. Montmorency River, July, 1883.

2 M* nuda, Linn. Sainte-Genevi^ve Island (Mingan), July,

1882.

4 . TiARSLLA, Linn.
1 T, cordifolia, Liun, La Canardi^re, July, 1883.

5. CnnTSOSPLENiUM, Tourn.

1 (7. americanutn^ Schweinitz. Jacques-Cartier River, August,

1881.

6 . Parnassia, Tourn.

1 P.parviflora, DC. Harbor Island (Mingan), July, 1882.

2 P. caroUniana, Miohx. Cap-Rouge, July, 1882.

XXIX-CRASSULACEAE.

1 . Pbnthoeum, Gronov.
1 P, sedaideSf Linn^ Beftuik>rt, July, 1884.

ii

M

l'

i

132

I

I 'Mm

1886.

2. Sedum, Tourn.

1 &. rhodiola^ DC. Mingan Islands, July, 1882 ; Great Mecitina

Island, July, 1885.

2 S, acre, Linn. Saint-Charles Cemetery, Quebec, July, 1884 ;

Ottawa, lUth August, 1887, (Mr H. M. Ami).

XXX.— HAMAMELACEAE.
1. Hamamelis, Linn.
1 H.virginica\Axm, Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

XXXI.— HALORAGEAB.
1. HipPDRis, Linn.

1. H, vulgaris, Linn. Lake Beauport. August, 1884.

2. jST. maritima, Hellenius. Grand-Etang (Gaspo), August, 1882.

XXXII -ONAGRACEAE.
1. CiRCAEA, Tourn.

1. 0. lutetiana, Linn . Island of Orleans, July, 18S3.

2. C. alpina,hinn, Pentecost River, September, 1882.

2. Cauka, Linn.
1. F» cocdneaj Nutt. Brandon, NortU-West Territory, June,

3. Epilobium, Lini).

1 E angiuitifoliumf Linn. Pentecost River, August, 1882.
Var, canescens, Wood, Pentecost River, August, 1882.

2 E, lati/oUum, Linn. Mingan River, July, 1882.

o E, coloratum, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883,
4 E, paluetre, Linn. Gamache Bay, August, lb82.
Var. Jmeare, Gray, Ottawa, August 10th, 1887.

133

4. CGnothera, Liun.

1 CE. biennis, Linu. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

2 CE, pumila, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

XXXIII-LYTHRA.CEAE.

1. Lytiirum, Liun.
1 L. salicaria, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1884.

XXXIV— UMBELLIFERAE.
1. Hydrocotyle, Tourn.

1 H, amencana, Linn. Nicolet ; Sainte-Anne de la Parade, July,

and August, 1883.

2. Sanicula, Tourn.

1 S. marylandica, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), Auguit,

1882.

2 a, canadensis, Linn. Island of Orleans ; Cap Rouge, July,

1884.

3. Hebacleum, Linn.

1 H, lanatum, Michx. Parrot Islands (Mingan), July, 1885.

4. Pastinaca, Tourif. (Peuc:'danum, Linn).
1 P. ea^iva, Liun. Etchefnin River (Levis), August, 1883.

5. Arch.; NGELioA, Hoflf.

1 A. Oemdini, Hoffm. Hunting Island (Mingan), July, 1882 ;

Grand Mecatina Island, July, 1885.

6. Carum, Koch.

1 0' earui, Linn. Esplanade, Quebec, September, 1883.

7. PiMPiNf.LLA; Linn,,

1 P. inff^g'&rima, Benth & Hook. Gamacae Bay, August] 1882.

«'.^llll^ft,^-l',

134

8. Selinum, Linn.

1 S* canadenae, Michx. Saint-Ir^n^a (Charlevoix), June-July,

1884.

2 S. Benthami, Watson, Island of Belle-Isle, July, 1884.

9, LiGUSTicuM, Linn.
1 L» acoHcunif Linn. Mingan Islands ; Ouatohechou, July, 1882.

10. Thaspium, Nutt.

1 T. aureum, Nutt. Island of Orleans, June, 1883.

2 Ts irifoliatwn, Gray, Calgary, prairies of North-West, June,

1886.

11. ZiziA, Koch.
1 Z. integerrima, DC- Cap Bouge, June, Ju'y, 1884.

12. CiouTA, Linn.

1 0. maculata,, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1884.

2 C. bulbiferttf LJnn. North Shore Railway, along ditches,

August, 1884.

3 0. virosa, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

18. SiUM, Linn.

1 S, oUmiarfoliumt Gm. Beauport beach \ Island of Orleans,

July, 1881.

14. Cryptotaenia, DC,

1 C ca«a(?en.sw, DC. Island of Orleans, August, 1884.

15. OSMOBHHIZA, Baf.

1 0. longktyliA, DC. Island of Orleans, South side, August, 1884.

3 0* bf^ffiiiy'liA, DC. Island of Orleans, South side, Jul^, l^ZS, |

.^^i^n^tlimii^^auiamia^im^amitmiatm

135

IDf,

16. CoNiUM, Linn.
1 C maculatumj Linn. Quebec, July, August, 1884.

. XXXV-ARALIACEAB.

m

Aralia, Tourn.

1 A' racemoaa, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1884.

2 A. hiepida^ Michx. Quebec, near the North Shore Railway,

August, 1884.

^> .4. nudicauUsf Linn. Anticosti ; Mingan Islands, August, 1882.

4 A. quinquefoUay Fray. Sainte Anne de la Parade, July ,1880.

5 A, trifolia, GT&y. Gomin Wood, June, 188S .

6 Hedera helix, Gray. Quebec, September, 1882.

XXXVI— CORNACEAE.

1. CoRNUS, Tourn. .

1 G. canadensis, Linn, Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

2 C.8UhcicaLmn, Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

3 C. Oircinata, l'H6r. Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

4 G. stohnifera, Michx. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

5 G. paniculata, VEia. Island of Orleans, June, 1883.

6 G. aliernifolia, Linn, feaint Charles River, June, 1884.

1884.

^ '-S.T'

136

Gamopetalccts Exogenous Plants.
XXX VII— CAPRI FOLIACEAE.

1. Linnaea, Grouovius.

1 L. b&realis, Gronov. Mingaii Islands, July, 1882.

2. Syf^horicarpus, Dill.

1 S. racemosus, Micbx. ' .""gaiy, North-Wef?*. Territory, June,

\6 ...

3. LoNiCERA, Linn.

1 L. grata, Ait. Cap Rouge, July, 1884.

2 L. ciliata, Muhl. Gomin Wood, May, 1883.

3 Z. coerulea, Linn. Mingan I&lands, June, 1882.

4 L. tartarica, Linn. Near the ParliAment Buildings, Quebec,

June, 1833.

4. DiERViLLA, Tourn.

1 D, trifida, Moonch. Island of Orleans, August, 1883,

5. Triosteum, Linn.

1 T, perJoUatum, Linn. Cap Rougb, July, 1884 (Bois).

6. Sambucus, Tourn.

1 S* canadensis f Lini.. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

2 S. piibens, Michx. Gomin Wood, May- June, 1883.

7. Viburnum, Linn.

1 V. nudum, Linn. Ste. IPoye, June-Jnly, 1882.

2 F. jpaMc»*/?ort*»w, Pylaie, Mingan Point, July, 1882. •

3 F. (>2)MifM*, Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1833.

4 F. lantanoid«8, Michx« Island of Orleans, June, 1881 .

137

A-

XXXVIII— RUBIA.CBAE.

1. Galium, Linn.

1 G. trifidum, Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1883.
Var.puaillum, Gray, Mingan, July, 1882.

Var, ivnctorium, Gray, Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

2 0, triflorunif Michx. Montmorency River, July, 1884.

3 G. circaezansy Michx. Island of Orleans, Jnae, 1883.

7 G» horealis, Linn, Calgary, North- West Territory, June, 1885.

2. MiTGHELLA, Linn.

1 M. r§pen8, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

3. BcusTONiA, Linn .

1 H, c9erulea, Linn. Mount Washington, September 1880 ;

Nicolet, August, 1878.

XXXIX— VALERIANACEAE.

1. Valeriana, Tourn,

1 V. capitata, Willd. Var. Eookerif Torr. & Gray. Tennessee,

1883.

XL— COMPOSITAE.

1. LiATEiS, Schreb.
1 X. oylindracea, Michx. Near Toronto, September, 1884.

2. EuPATORiuM, Tourn.

1 E, purpureumyLinn. Beauport, August, 1883.

2 a. per/oliaium, Linn. Saint-Sauveur, Quebec, August, 1884.

8 E. ageratoidesy Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

18

:.flr

'■iinij'

:s<,'1

IMMjWPHiWH

138

3. TussiLAGO, Tourn.
1 T. fmrfara, Linn. Cap-Bouge, June, 1886. (Abb6 Provancher)
4. Petasites, Tourn. (Nardosmia, Cobb.)

1 P. palmatai Gray, Marsh, Gap Rouge, May- June, 1873, (Dr.

Thomas).

&. Aster, Linn.

1 A, macrojphylltia, Linn, Grande A114e, Que|)ec, August, 1884.

2 A. cordifolim, Linn. Saint-Ir6n4e (Charlevoix), September,

7S82.

3 A. diffuavsy Hook. L^ris Hills, August, 1883.

Var, hirauticaulis, Gray, Island of Orleans,

August, 1884.

4 A. 'paniculatusy Lam. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

5 A. mlicijoliua, Ait. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

6 A' junceusy Ait, Island of Orleans, on the beach, August, 1884.

7 A. tardiflorus, Linn. L^ris, September, 1884.

8 A. punieevsy Linn, Pentecost River, August, 1882.

Var. firmusj T. and Gr. Sheldrake River, August, 1882.

9 A. acuminatusy Michx. L6vis, August, 1882.

10 A. nemoralig, Ait. Sheldrake Riv., August, 1882.
MA. unbellatm, Mill. Quebec, September, 1883.

5— Erigeron, Linn.

1 E. Ctmadensey Linn. Beauport, July, 1884 ; Ottawa, August,

1887, (Champs).

2 J?. ocm, Linn^ Anticosti, August, 1882.

3 E, htlUdi/olvue, Muhl. Cap-Rouge, August, 1884.

lifeiitaiiliii— iilii

ppp

139

.ugust,

4 E. philadelphicua, Linn. Montmorency Riv., July, 1883.

5 E. cae8pUo8U8, Hook. Calgary, North-West t4»rritory, June,

1885.

6 E. atrigoam, Muhl. Montmorency Riv., July, 1885.

7 — Bellis, Tourn.
1 J5. jp«?rewnw, Linn. Quebec, June, 1884.

8. SoLiDAGo, Linn.

1 8, aquarroaUf Muhl. Lotbini^re, August, 1881.

2 S. hicolor, Linn. Var concolor^ T. & Gr., on the beach of the

Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

3 S. latifolia, Linn. Levis, August, 1883.

4 S. macrophylldy Pursh. Lake Saint-Joseph, August, 1883.

5 8. arguta, Ait. Gomin Wood, August, 1884.

6 S. rugoaa, Mill. Thunder River, August, 1882.

7 S. nemoralia, Ait. Montmorency River, July, 1883.

8 S, canadenaia, Linn. Saint- Ambroise, August, 1883.

9 S. aerotinay Ait. Saint-Sauveur, Quebec. August, 1884.

10. S. gigantmy Ait. Calgary, North West Territory, June, 1885.

11, /S. lanceolata, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

9. Ambrosia, Tourn.

1 A. tnfida,Lmii. Beauport, August, 1883.

2 A^ artemiaiaefoliaf Linn, Beauport, August, 1883.

10. RtTDBECKiA, Linn.

1 JB, laomiataf Linn. Island of Orleans, Augu8t-Sept«mber, 1883.

2 M. hiridt Linn, Island of Orlaans, August, 1888.

;?:4

' it]

Hi

^iiippIPP

140

H.-Helianthus, Linn.

1 H. tuberoaus, Linn. Cap-Rouge, August, 1884.

12. GoBEOFSis, Linn.

1 0. tincioria, Nutt. Island of Orleans, October, 1882,

13. BiDENS, Linn.

1 B.frondotaf Linn. Saint-Charles River, August, 1888.

I B. §emua, Linn. Beauport, September, 1883,

3 B. ehryaanthemoidea, Miehx. Quebec, August, 1884.

14. Helenium, Linn.
1 H. auttunnaUf Linn, Island of Orleans, August, 1884.

15. Maruta, Cass.
1 if. ccrtttk, DC. Quabec, August, 1883.

16. Achillea, Linn.

1 A^ millefolivm, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

2 A. ptarmicaf Linn. Vermont, 1878.

17, Leucastmemum, Tourn.

1 L. vulgare. Lam. Gamache Bay, August, 1882.

2 L. sinenae, Sabine. Quebec, September, 1883.

3 L. parthenium, Godron, Quebec, October, 1884.

18. Matricaria, Linn.

1 Jf. vnodorata, Linn. Quebec, AMgust, 1884.

19. Tanaobtum, Linn.

1 f, ijvifgcu^, Lino. Beauport, August, 1884.

■^■Wllfpliw

141

20. Gaillardia, Fourgeroux.
1 0. cristata, Pursh. Calgary, North-West Territory, June, 1885.

21, Artemisia, Linn.

1 A. canadensis, Michx. Mingan River, July, 1882.

2 A. ludoviciana, Nutt. Calgary, North-West Territory, June,

1885.

3 A. vulgaris, Linn. Sheldrake Biver, August, 1882.

4 A. frigidUf '^ildi. Calgary, North-West Territory, June, 1885.

22. Gnaphalium, Linn.

1 0. polycephalum, Michx. Cap-Rouge, August, 1884.

2 G. uliginosum, Linn. Cap-Rouge, August, 1884.

23. Antennaria, ©aertn.

1 A. {Anaphalis, DC), margaritacta, R, Br. Pentecost Biver,

August, 1882.

2 A. plantagvnifolia, Hook. Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

3 A. dioica, Gaertn. Calgary, North-West Territory, June, 1883.

4 A. alpina, Gaertn. Anticosti, August, 1882.

24. Ereohtites, Eaf.
1 E. hieracifolia, Baf. Etchemin Biver, August, 1883.

25. Senecio, Linn.

1 S. vulgaris^ Linn. Quebec ; Sheldrake River, August, 1882.

2 8, aureus, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

Var. borealts, 'V^. & G. Magdalen Islands, Augatfc,. 1884.
8 S.^amtdihamioatXAW, Mingftn Iilandi, Auguit, 1882,

142

26. Centaurea, Linn.
1 G. cyamuef Linn. Quebec, Auf^just, 1884.

27. Cnicus, Vaill.

1 C. lanceolatuSf Hoffim. Quebec, July-August, 1884.

2 C. imdulatuif Spreng, Calgary, North- West Territory, June,

1885.

3 C. arvenaef Scop. Sainte-Poyo, Quebec, July, 1884.

28. Arctium, Linn.
1 A. lappuLy Linn. Quebec, July, 1883.

29. Lamfsana, Tourn.
1 L. communisf Linn. Quebec, July, 1883.

30. CiCHORiUM, Tourn.
1 C. inti/bus, Lmn. Quebec, July, 1884.

31. Leontodon, Linn. Jubs.

1 L, autumnale, Linn. Thunder River, August^ 1882*

32. Hieracium, Tourn.

1 S. umbellatum, Michx. Sheldrake River, August, 1882.

2 S. scabrumy Michx. Quebec, July, 1886.

3 H. vulgaiuniy Fries. Island of Orleans ; Tadoussac, Jnly-

August, 1884.

33. Prbnanthes, Linn.

1 P. alba, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1884.

2 F. cUtMeima, Linn. Levis, August, 1884.

8 P. radwitHay Miebx. Sheldrake River, August, 1882.

I^^^^^^M^^^^^M

wmm

"l^lpi^iWPiippP

143

4 P. serptntaria, YaTBh. Island of OrleanB, August, 188i.

34. Taraxacum, Hall.

1 2. dent-Ieoiiia, Dejjf. Quebec, May, October, 1884.

35. Lactuca, Tourn.

1 L. leucopJiaea, Gray. Island of Orleans, July, 1884,

36. SoNCHus, Linn.

1 S. oleraceusy Linn. Quebec, August, 1884.

2 S. aaper, Vill, Quebec, August, 1884.

3 S. arvenait, Linn. Quebec, August, 1883.

37. Tragopogon, Linn.

1 T. porrifoUtM, Linn. Lotbinidre, August, 1883.

38. Calendula, Linn.

1 C. offi^ndlis, Linn. Quebec, August, 1881.

39. Ageratum, Cass.

1. A. eoerueleum, Desf. Quebec, August, 1881.

XLI— LOBELIAGEAE.

1. Lobelia, Linn.

1 L. cardinalk, Linn. Sainte Anne de la Parade, July, l?'..j.
"2 L. inftata, Linn. Lorette, August, ir.81.
3 i. Kalmiif Linn. Montmorency River, July, 1881.

XLII— CAMPANULACEAE.

1. Campanula, Tourn.

1 C. rotundi/Jia, Linn. Island of Orleans, July-Auguat, 1883,

II

^^^^^mw«

'mmmmmmm

"'mmmmmm,

144

2 C. iScheuchzerif Vill. Ouatchechou, July^ 1882.

3 C7. amencana, Linn. Quebec, September, 1882.

XLTIT— ERICACEAE.

1. Vaccinium, Linn.

1 V. omyooceiMf Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

2 V. viiis-ddaeaf Linn. Tadoussac ; Ouatchechou, June- July, 1882.
Z V. uUginoaumf Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

4 V. pennsylvanicumf Lam. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

5 V» ecmadensCf Kalm. Sainte Foye, June, 1884.

2. Chiogenes, Salisb.

1 G, hiapidula, T. & Gr. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.
3. ARCTosTAPHrLos, Adanson.

1 A. uva-ursi, Spreng. Mingan Islands, June, 1882. *

2 A. alpina^ Spreng. Great Mecatina Island, July, 1885.

4. Efigaea.

1 E. repmSf Linn. Saint Paul's Bay, June, 1882 ; Gomin Wood,

May, 1885.

5. Gaultheria, Kalm.

1 G. procumhemf Linn. Ste. Anne de la Parade, June, 1880.

6. Cassandra, Don.

1 0. calj/cuJataj Don. Tadoussac, June, 1882.

7. Andromeda, Linn. <
1 A.pQlifoliafliian, Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

(PH|[»p«5i!W»irT»lww.«,

145

8. Kalkia, Linn.

1 K. anguati/olia, hinu. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

2 K. glauca^ Ait. Ouatchechou, June, 1882.

3 K, lauyoHa, L'mn. Carmel (Maine), 11th July, 1886; Mrs.

Flora E. Haines, also at Ouatchechou, July,
1882 ; Bocks and JSwamps.

9. KnoDORA, Duhamel.

1 B. canadensiSf Linn. Ouatchechou, June, 1882.

10. Ledum, Linn,

1 L. lati/oUum, Ait. Ouatchechou, June, 1882.

2 L, palusb-e, JAun. Labrador, July, 1882.

11. LoiSELEURiA, Desv.
1 L, procumhens, Desv. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

12. PrROLA, Tourn.

1 P, rotundifolia, Linn. Mingau Islands, July, 1882.

Var, uliginoau, Gray. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

Var, asarijolia, Hook. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.
'^ P, elUpttca, Nutt. Montmorency River, July, 1882.
I' P. chlorantha, Swartz. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

4 P. seeunda, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882,
Var, piimilaf Gr. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

13. MoNESES, Salisb.

1 Jlf. Mm)7ora, Salisb. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

14. Chimaphila, Pursh.

1 C. umbeUaiaf Nutt. Ste. Anne de la Parade, July, 1878.
19

-:m^r

m

146

15. JVioNOTROPA, Litua.

1 M. unijlora, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, August, 1883.

XLW— AQUIPOLIACKAE.

1. Ilex, Linn.
1 verticillataf Gray, Island of Orleans, June, 1883.

2. Nemopantiies, Raf.
1 N. canadensis, DC. Island of Orleans, June, 1883.

XLV— PLANTAGINACEAE.

1. PLA^TTAGo, Linn,

1 p. major, Linn. Quebec, August, 1884.

2 P. maritima, Linn. Mingan Inlands, July, 1882.

3 P,la7iceolata,\Am\. Environs of Quebec, July, 1884,
Var. vuJgarinj Gray, Quebec, August, 1882.

4 P. Eutjflli, Dec. Island of Orleans, August, 1884.

5 P. eno?)oda, Tor. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882,
G P, decij)ieris Berneoud. Ouatchechou^ J^^J? 1882.

7 P. lanceolata, Linn., vir, vulgaris, Gr. Quebec.

XLVI-DIAPENSIACEAE.
1. DiAPENSiA, Linn.

1 D. hqji^onka, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882; Gieat

Mecatina Island, June and July, 1882.

XLVII- PRIMULACEAE.

1. Pkimula, Linn.

1 P. farmosa, Linn. Mingan Islands, June and July, 1882.

2. P. miataasmlcc , Michx. Mingan islands, June and July, 1882.

147

2. Androsace, Tourn.

1 A. ocddentalis, Linn. Mingan Islands, June and July, 188!.^

2 A. septentrional is, Linn.

Trientalis, Linn.
1 T. americanu, Pursb. Quebec ; Ouatchecbou, July, 1882.

4. Lysimachia. Tourn.

1 Tridynia, Raf.

2 L. stricta. Ait. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

3 L. quadrifolia, J Ann. Beauport, August, 1883.

4 Steironcma, Raf.

5 L. ciJiala, Linn. Quebec, August, 1881.

5. Glaux, Linn.

1 G. iinintima, Linn. Ouatcbechou, July, 1882.

XLVIII-LENTIBULACEAE.

1, PiNGuicuLiV, Linn.

1 P. vulgaris, Linn. Mingan Islands, July and August, 1882.

XLIX— OROBANCHACEAE.

1. Erri'iiEGus, Nutt.

1 E. virginiana, Bart. Etcbemin River (Levis), August, 1883.
L-SCROPHUL VRTACEAE.
1. Vkrbasjum, Linn.
1 V, tJuqiSKB, Linn, Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

2. Linaria, Touni,

1 T. md^arvif Miller, Quebec, J ulyr- August, 1883?

■ I '' '

:'( .

; ■'fit'il

wwmmmillf^mm

148

2 L. canademis, Spreng. Riv, dii Loup (en bas), August, 1884,

(Dr. Thomas.)

3. ScROPHULA-RiA, Linn.

1 S, nodosa, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1884.

4. Chelone, Tourn.

1 C. giobra, Linn. Beauport, August, 1883.

5. MiMULLS, Linn.

1 M. ringens, Linn. Beauport, August, 1883.

2 M. moscJiatus, Douglass, Ste-Foye, September, 1883.

3 M, Jamesii, T & Gr. Thornhill, Yaughan township, Ont.,

August, 1884.

6. Gratiola, Linn.

1 G. virgmica, Linn. Saint-Joachim, July-August. 1883,

7. Iltsantiies, Raf.

1 /. gratioJoides,'Boi\ih, Jacques-Cartier River, Sainte-Catherine,

(Portneuf),July, 1883.

8. Veronica, Linn.

1 V. americana, Schweiuitz, Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August,

1882.

2 V. scufellata, Linn. L^vis, July, 1883.

3 V. serpyllifolia, Linn. La Canardi^re, July, 1883.

4 V. chimaedrys, Linn. L6vis, June, 1883.

9. Euphrasia, Tourn.

1 E, oJJicitiaJis, Linn. Quebec, July, 1883 ; Minjjaa Islands,

July, 1882.

n

149

I'J, Rhinanthus, Linn,
1 li. cridta-gaUi, Linn. Anticosti, August, 1882.

11. Pedic!ularis, Tourn.

1 P. canadensis, Linn. Gomin Wood, June, 1882.

2 P. palustris, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1884.

12. Melampyrum, Linn.
1 M. americanwn, Michx. Montmorency River, July, 1883.

LI— VERBENACEAE.

1. Verbena, Lmn.

1 V, Jmstata, Linn. Beauport, July, 1883.

2 V, urticacfoUa, Linn. Beauport, July, 1884 ; Ottawa, August,

1887.

3 V, auhleticif Linn. Quebec, August 1881.

2. PiiRYMA, Linn.

1 P. leptostachya, Linn. Sainte Anne de la Parade, July, 1887 ;

Ottawa, August, 1887.

LII-LABIATAE.

[1. Mentha, Linn.

1 M. viridis, Linn, Beauport, August, 1883.

2 M. canadensis, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1884.
Var, glabrataf Benth. Lorette ; Beauport, August, 1884.

2. Lycopus.

1 I. Jrginicu^ hlnn. Baaupoit, August, 18 SI ; Ottawa, Auffust,

1887.

Tar. sinuatut, Benth. Island of Orl<»ans, August, 1833.

mmmmm

mm^

SiPP?

150

3. PiCNANTHEMUM, Michx.

1 F. incanum, Michx. Lorette, August, 1883.

4. Thymus, Linn,
1 T. vulgaris J Linn. Quebec.

5. MoNABDA, Linn.

1 M. fistulosa^ Linn. Var. mollis, Gray, Calgary, June, 1885.

6. Nepeta, Linn.
1 y. cataria, Linn. Beauport, August, 1882.

7. Brunella, Tourn.
1 B. vulgarisylAun. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

8. Scutellaria, Linn.

1 S, parvula, Michx. Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

2 S. galericulata, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

0 S. lateriflora, Linn. Riverin River, North-Shore, August, 1882,

Ottawa, August, 1887.

9. Galeofsis.

1 G. tetrahit, Linn. Island of Orleans, July 1883.

10. STACHiTS, Linn.

1 S. '^ahistri", Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

11. Lamium, Linn.

1 X. amplexicaule, Linn. Quebec, June, 1884.
LIII— BORRAGINAGEAB.
1, Ltcopsis, Linn.
X Ls arvmiif, Li»n, Levi», June, 1883,

1
2.

151

2. Onosmodium, Michx.

1 0. virglnanum, DC. Island of Orleans, Kocky soil, hardwood

timber, iOth June, ] 884.

3. LiTHosPERMUM, Tourn.

1 L. offidiiale, Linn. Quebec, August, September, 1880.

4. Mertensia, Both.
1 M. maaltima, Don. North Shore ; Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

5. Myosotis, Linn,

1 M 2>rt?Ms^m, Withering. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

2 M.hixa, Lehn, Island of Orleans, 17th July, 1883. Banke of

streams.

6. ECHINOSPERMUM, SaVARTZ.

1 E. lapinda, Lelun. Quebec, September, October, 1882. *

2 E. floribandiirii, Swartz. Caigary, North-West Territory, June,

1885.

7. Cynoglossum, Tourn.

1 C. officmale, Linn. Levis, July, 1853.

2. C. virginicumj Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

8. Heliotropium, Tourn^
1 H. 2>e)'uvlanum, Linn. Quebec.

LIV-HYDROPHYLLACEAE.

1, Htdrophillum, Linn.
1 H. vii'ginicum, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883,

■41

1

*^"?*'^l*w*'""p<«>*>>f*<""<*>*"<"l""lpfflp"l^^

152

LV— POLEMONIACEAE.

1. Phlox, Linn.

1 P. divaricaf a, Linn. Richardson's bridge; near Quebec, August,

1881.

2. P. Drummondii, Hook. Quebec.

2. GiLiA, Ruiz & Pav.
1 0. tricolor f Benth. Quebec, June, 1885.

LVI -CONVOLVULACEAE.
1. Caltstegia, R. Br.
1 C. se^niim, R. Br. Island of Orleans, June, 1883.

2. CuscuTA, Tourn.

1 C. epilimim, Weihe.

2 Q. americanwiij Pursh.

LVII— SOLANACEAE.
1. SoLANUM, Tourn.

1 S. nigrum, Linn. Ottawa, 10th August, 1887. M. H. M. Ami.

2 aS, pstudo'capsicum, Linn. Quebec, 20th August, 1887.

1. Petunia, J ussieu.
1 /'. vlolaceay Lindl. Quebec, August, 1881.

2. Lycopersicum, Tourn.

1 X. eaculentum, Miller. Quebec, August, 1883.

3. Hyosojtamus, TourYi.
1 H, niger, Linn. Quebec, July, 1883.

tttmtM

^^ai

•ffftPSftjWii-

153

LVIII— GENTIANACEAE.

1. Halenia, Bork.

1 H. defUxa, Grisebach, Mingan Island, July, 1882.
Var. brentoniana. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

2. Gentiana, Linn.

1 G. serrata, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

2 G. amarella, Linn. Trinity Point, September, 1882.

3 G. saponaria, Linn. Saint Ambroise (Quebec Co.), August,

1883.

4 G. Andrewsil, Griseb. Valcartier (Quebec Co.), August, 1883.

3. Menyantiies, Tourn.

1 M. trifoliata, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

4. Pleurogyne, Eschsch.

1 R rotati, Griseb. River du Loup (en bas) ; Trinity Point,

July and August, 1882.

LIX— APOCYNACEAE.

1 Apocynum, Tourn.

1 A. androsaemifolium, Linn. August, 1883.

2. Pervinca, Tourn.

2 P. minor, Linn. Gomin Wood, June, 1883.

LX— ASCLEPIADACBAE.
1 AscLEPiAs, Linn.

1 A. Cornuti, 'Decne. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

2 A. quadti/olia, Jacq. Trinity Bay, June, 1884.

20

'<;*

nsHBawpapaanKH^p

154

3 A. incarnato, Linn. La Bale du Febvre, July and August,

1880. .

LXI— OLEAOEA.B.

1. Fraxinus, Tourn.
1 F. amei-kana, Linn. Beauport, 1883.

2. Stringa, Tonrn.
1 S.vulgiri8,lA\im. Quebec, June, 1883.

Al'£T ALDUS EXOGENOUS PLANTS.

LXII— AKISTOLOCHIA.CEAE.
1. AsARUJf. Tourn.
1. A. canndense, Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1883.
LX II I- CHENOPODI A CE AE.
1. CuENOPODiUM, Linn.

1 C. album, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

2 C. hyhrldum, Linn. Quebec, August, 1883.

3 G. botrySf Linn. Quebec, August, 1883.

2. Blitum, Tourn,

I B. capiiatumy Lmn. Calgary, North-West Territory, June,

1882.

3. Atriplex, Tourn.
1 A patula, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

'wo'^y'ww'iw'j'-.'.'fv.',,*'-^''''''''

( ,P™|( ^W* ff^^

155

4. Salicornia, Tourn.

1 S. herhaceUy Linn. Anticosti, August, 1882.

LXIV— AMARANTAGEAE.

1. Amarantus, Tourn.

1 A^ retrojlexits, Linn. Mingan ^slands, July, 1882,

LXV— POLYGONACEAE.

1. Polygonum, Linn.

1 P. viviparum, Linn. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

2 >P. j>ew««yZram'cww, Linn. Beauport, July, 1881.

3 P. ^ierdcaria, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

4 P. hydroin2)eroideSy Michx. Ottawa, 8th August, 1887.

5 P. amphibixmif Linn. St. Charles River, September, 1883.

Var, aquaticiimt Willd. St. Charles River, September, 1882.

Var. terresireyVfiWd. Ottawa, near the discharge ofKideau

Canal, August, 1887. Wet and stony soil.

7 P. articulatum, Linn. New-Haven, Connecticut, August, 1878.

8 P. aviculare, Linn, Quebec, July, 1884.

Var. erectumy Roth. Thunder River, August, 1882.

9 P. maritimum, Linn. Pentecost River, August, 1882.

10 P. temie, Michx. New-IIaven, Connecticut, August, 1878.

11 P. arifoliumf Linn. Fields, every where, 1883.

12 P. sagittatum, Linn. Mingan Islands, June-July, 1882.

13 P. cilinode, Michx. Cap-Rouge, August, 1884.

14 P. convolvulus, Linn. Thunder River, August, 1882.
X5 P, dumetorim, Linn. Environs of Quebec, J ul^, 1884,

''M

M:

^mmm

mmmmmmm

^UPP

156

2. Fagopyrum, Tourn.
1 F. eaculentuiitf Moench. Fields, August, 1881.

3. RuMEX, Linn.

1 B. saUdi/oliua, Weinman. Mingan Islandi, July, 1882.

2 JR. crigpuSf Linn. Environs of Quebec, July, 1883,

8 M. obtueifoUiis, Linn. Environs of Quebec, July, 1883.
4 R. aceioaellaf Linn. Fields, July, 1883.

LVI-THYMELEACEAE.

1. DiRCA, Linn.

1 D. imlmtris, Linn. Sainte-Anne de la Parade, May, 1880.

LXVII— ELAEAGNACEAE.

1 . Shepherdia, Nutt.

1 S. eattademiffj Nutt. Miiigan l& ads, July, 1883.

2. Elaeagnus, Nutt.

1 E. argentettf Pursh, Island of Orleans, June, 1884.

LXVIII -yANTAL ACEA.E.

1. Comandra, Nutt.

1 C. umhellata, Nutt. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

2 C. Iwida, Richardson. Tadousisac, July, 1884, (Sir William

Meddlycott).

LXIX-CALLITRICACEAE.

h Callitrichb, Linn.

1 C. verna, Linn. La Canardi^re, near Quebec : (pools, still

water), August, September 1886.

lii i™w>! vnis

mmpp

iwmm

157

LXX-EUPHORBUCEAE.

1 Edpmorbia, Linn.

1 E. maculata, Linn. Ottawa, A.ug'ist, 1887, (Mr. H. M. Ami, F.

G. S

2 E. helioscopia, Linn, fields, everywhere, July, 1883.

3 E. peplua (?), Linn. Beauport, 30th September, 1887,(Quarrie8).

LXIX-EMPETRACEAK

1. Empetrum, Toiirn.
1 E. nigrum, IavlH' Tadoussac, May- June, 1882.

2. CoREMA, Don.

1 C. (Jynradil, Torrey, He au Haut (Maine), (Mrs Flora E.
Haines.

LXXir-URTICACEAE.

1. Ulmcs, Linn.

1 U fulva, Michx. Quebec, May, 1884.

2 U. americana, Linn. Quebec, Riv. Verte, May, 1883.

2. UiiTicA, Tourn.

1. V gracilis, kit, Mingau Islands, July, August, 1882.

3. PiLEA, Lindi.

1 F iJU/nikifGx&y, New Edinburgh, Ottawa, damp woods, 10th

August, 1887 (Mr. H. M. Ami, P. G, S.

4. CANNi BIS, Tourn.
1 G. saliva, Linn. Quebec, August, 1884. -

E4m 1

158

5. HuMULus, Linn.
1 iT, lupulm, Linn. Quebec, August, 1884.

6. Ficus, Tourn.
1 F. caricut, Wild. Quebec, lOth October, 1885.
LXXIIII-JUGLANDACEAE.

1. JuGLANS, Linn.
1 G. cinerea, Linn. Island of Orleans, May, iSSl ,

LXXIV— OUPULIFERAE.

1. QuERCUS, Linn.

1 Q, albaj Linn. Cap-Rouge, May, 1884.

2 Q. rubra, Linn. Sillery ; Island of Orleans, May, 1883.

2. Fagus, Tourn.

] F. /erruginea, Ait. Island of Orleans, May, 1883.

3. CoRYLus, Tourn.

1 C. americcma, Walt. Quebec, May, 1883.

2 C roatratay Ait. Island of Orleans, May, 18S3. '

4. Obtrya, Miclieli,

1 0. virginica,Vfi\\6. Island of Orleans, May, 1883.

5. Caepinus, Linn.

1 C, americitna, Michx. Nicolet ; Sain te- Anne de la Parade,

May, 1878.

PVPPM

■^tflipB"

159

4^

LXXV— MYRICACEAB.
1. Myrica, Linn.
1 ^f, Q<ih, Linn. Lake Saint-Cliarlot!. May, LSSo.

LXXVI" BETUL iCEAE.

1 B. lenia, Linn. Sainte-Anne de la Parade, May, 1885, Forests.

2 B. hitea, Miclix. Sainte-Anne de la Parade, May, 1878.

3 B. alha, Linn. var. popuUfolia, Spach, Sainte-Anne de la

Parade, May, 1878. Light and poor soil.

4 B. papyracea, Ait. Island of Orleans, May 1883.

5 B.jr)umila, Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

G B. glamhdosd, Michx. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

2. Alnus, Tourii.

1 A. viridisy DC. Sainte Anne de la Perade, Avril, 1878.

2 A. imana, Willd. Gomin-Wood, rear Quebec, May, 1884.

LXXVII— SALICACEAE.
1. Salix, Tourn.

1 S. Candida, Willd. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

2 S. liumilis, Marshall. Seven Islands Bay, June, 1882.

3 S. discolor Muhl. leland of Orleans, July, 1882.

4 S. alba, Linn. Beauport, June, 1882.

5 S. longifoUa, Muhl. Gomin-Road, May, 1882.

G S. ve8tHa,'P\xv&h.. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

7 S. fflauca, Linn. Mingan Islands, June, 1882.

8 S. ueseriorum, Rich. Calgary, North-West Territory, June, 1885,

9 S. reticulata, Linn. Island of Belle-Isle, August, 1884.

10 S. lucida, Miihl. Quebec, Sainte-Foye ,May, June, 1886. Banka

of streams, &c.

iSISiW

mff

160

^:|'''.^-

11 S. lucida) Miihl. Cap- Rouge Saint-Foye. Banks of the Eiver

^Abnormal form) May, June, 1886 .Island of
Orleans, May, 1887.

12 *S\ ?m(/c:, Wahl. Var. occidevtalis, Gr^y. Environs of Quebec,

May-June, 1S86. Everywhere,

13 S. hahamijera, Barratt. Sainte-Foye, Quebec, May, June, 1885.

Low and wet soil and near the water.

14 S. peliolaris, Smith, Quebec, Saint-Charles rirer, May, June,

1886.

2. PoPULUS, Tourn.

1 P. iremidoides, Michx. Quebec, May, 1883.

2 P. grandidentata, Michx. Quebec, May, 1883.

3 P. hahamifera, Linn. Island of Orleans, May, 1883.

4 P. monilifera, Ait. Quebec, Saint-Romuald, May, 1886. •

Um

e "River
[sland of

Quebec,

Qe,1885.
,y, June,

161

Gymnospermous Exogenous Plants.

LXXVIII -CONIFER AE.
1 PiNUS, Tourn.

1 P. lanTcsiwnay LamD. Seven Islands' Bay, June, 1882.

2 P. retinosa, Ait. Sillery, May, 1883,

3 P. 8trohu8, Linn., Sillery, May, 1883.

2. Abies, Tourn.

fe' , '

§ 1 Pkea, Link,

1 A. nigra^ Poir. Ste. Anne de la Parade, May, 1878.

2 A. alha^ Michx. Ste. Anne de la Parade, May, 1878.

§ 2 luagay Endl.

3 A. canadensis, Oarr. Ste. Anne de la Parade, May, 1878.

• •

§ 3 Abies, Pline.
4 A. bahamea^ Linn. Ste. Anne de la Parade, Maj^, 1878.

3. Larix, Tourn.

.|Hl

1 L. amerioana, Michx. Ouatchechou, June, 1882.

4. Thuya, Tourn.
1 T. occJc?ewtaZt5, Linn. Tadoussac, June, 1882.

5. Juniperus, Linn.

1 J. eommwnis, Linn. Tadoussac, May-June, 1882.

v^uiJ

2 J, adlina, Linn. Var. x^rocumben^, Pursh, Cawee Islands,

June,

■'f 1 1

1882.

'

1

6. Taxus, Tourn.

'

1

1 T. baccata, Linn. Var. canadensis, Gray. Birch Island (Mic

June, 1882,

'gan),

1

21

'PiMPW''

162

Endogenous Plants.

First division (Spadiceae).
Flowers aggregated on a spadix.

LXXIX— AEACEAB.

1. Arisaema, Martius.

1 A. triphyllum,TQTr. Island of Orleans, May, June, 1883.

2. Calla, Linn.

1 C. pa'iusfriSf L:nn. Sainte-Anne de la Parade, July, August,

1883.

3. Stmplocarpus, Salisb.

1 S. foetidua, Salisb. Beauport, May, 1883.

4. AcoRUS, Linn.

1 A. calamus f Linn. Saint-Charles Riv., (near Quebec), July,

1883.

LXXX— TYPHACEAE.

1. Typha, Tourn,

1 T. latifoUa, Linn. Saint-Charles Riv. (near Quebec), July,

1884.

2. Sparganium, Tourn.

1 S. sim^fhx, Hudson, Var. genumurrif Gray, Ouatchechou, July,

1882.

163

m

3.

August,

), July,

), July,

3u, July,

LXXXI— NAIADACEAE.

1. ZosTERA, Linn.

1 Z.mai'ina,limn, Coast of Normandy (France), Trinity Bay,

(North Shore), Eeptember, 1882.

2. PoTAMOGETON, Toum.

1 p. 'parfoliatusy Linn. Saint-Charles River, near Quebec, fresh

water, slow current, July, 1883.

2 P. ^ectmatv^s J limn. Gulf of Saint-Lawrence, August, 1882.

3 P. ftUformis, liOn. Gulf of Saint-Lawrence, August, 1882.

■' ■ ;:'vfl

'4''
■ •m
Mk

164

Endogenous Plants.

Second division.

PETALOID FLOWERS (TETALOIDEAa).

LXXXII-ALISMACEAE.

1. Triglochin, Linn.

1 T. maritiinunij Linn. Mingan Islands, June, July, 1882.

2. Alisma, Linn.

1 A. plantago, Linn. Var. o-^iericanum, Gr. River Saint-Charles,

August, 1883.

3 Sagittaria, Linn.

1 S. variahilis, Engelman. Beauport, July, 1883.
Var. haatata^ Gr. River Saint-Charles, July, 1883.
Var. gracilis, Gr. River Saimt-Charles, July, 1883.

LXXXIII-ORCHIDACEAE. ^

1. Orchis, Linn.
1 0. spectahilisy Linn. Gomin-Wood, May, July, 1883.
2. Habenaria, Willd., R. Br.

1 H, viridis, B. Br. Var, bracteata, Reichenbach, Island of

Orleans, July, 1883.

2 H. hyperhoreaf R. Br. Island of Orleans, July, 1884.

3 n. dilatata^ Gr. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

4 H, rotundifolia, Richardson, Mingan Islands, July, 1882,
6 H.obtmata, Richardson, Mingan Islands, July, 1882,

165

'■■''"id'

6 H. Hookerif Torr. Island of Orleans, July, 1883,

7 ff. oi'hiculata, Torr. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

8 H. hhphariglottis. Hook. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

9 H. leucophaea, Gr. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

10 H. psycodesj Gray, Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

11 H. jimhriatay R. Br. Sainte-Anne de la Porade (Cliamplain),

July, 1878.

3. GooDYERA, R. Br.

1 0. repens, R. Br. Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

2 G. pubeacens, R. Br. Sainte-Anne de la Perade (Champlain),

July, 1878.

4. Spiranthes, Richard.

1 *S'. romtLnzovlmm, Chamisso. Little Sheldrake River, August,

1882.

2 S. cernua, Richard. Long-Point, Mingan, August, 1882.

3 aS. gracilis, Bigelow. Lobster Bay, August, 1882.

5. LiSTERA, R. Br.

1 L, cordata, R. Br. Mfngan Islands, July, 1882.

2 X. convallarioides, Hook. Mingan Islands, July -August, 1882.

6. Aeethusa, Gronov.
1 A. hdhosa, Linn, Gomin-Wood, marshes, June, 1882.

7. POGONIA, Juss.

1 P. oftvioglostoidts, Nutt. Saint-Charles (Bellechasse county),

August, 1884.

8. Calopogon, R. Br.

1 C, imlcMJu^, R. Br. Saint-Henri (Levis county), August, 1884,

^■r

■^f

'■M "1,1
mil 11

■pw

Hfll^pp

mtmrn^mumm^m

166

9. Calypso, Salisb.

1 C. boreaUSf Salisb. Saint-Paul's Bay (Charlevoix), May, June,

1882.

10. MiCROSTILIS, Nutt.

1 M, oj>7iioglossoides, Niitt. Saint-Ambroise (Quebec County),

July, 1884.

11. LiPARis, Richard.
1 LiliifoUa, 'Richard. Connecticut (U.-S), July, 1878.
12. CoRALLOKHizA, Haller.

1 C. innataf R, Br. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

2 G. midtiflora, Nutt. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

13. Cypripredium, Linn.

1 C. pulescens,W\\\di. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

2 C. spectahile, Swartz, Nicolet, July, 1875.

3 C. acaulGj Kit Ouatchechou, July, 1882; Island of Orleans,

July, 1883.

LXXXIV -AM ARYLLIDACE AE.

1. Narcissus, Linn.

1 N. poeticiiSfltimi, Quebec; Beauport; June, 1883.

LXXXV— IRIDACEAE.

1. Iris, Liiin.

1 /, versicolcr, Linn. In the neighborhood of Quebec, June, 1884.
3 /, tridmtata, Punb, Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

ippiiii

mmimm

June.

inty),

leans,

1884.

167

2. SisTRiNCHioM, Linn.

1 S. bermudiana, Linn. Island of Orleans, meadows, June, July,

1884.

LXXXVI -SMILACEAK

1. Smilax, Tourn.

1 S. Jierhacea, Linn, Sainte-Anne de la Parade, July, 1878.

LXXXVII— LILIACEAE.

1. Teillium, Linn.

1 T, erectum; Linn. Island of Orleans, May, June, 1884.
Var. album Ph. Gomin-Wood, near Quebec, May, 1884,

2 T. cernuum, Linn. Island of Orleans, June, 1884.

3 T. erythrocarpum, Michx. Island of Orleans, June, 1884.

2. Medeola, Gronov.

1 M, virginicay lAmn. Island of Orleans, June, 1883.

3. Zygadenus, Michx.

1 Z, glauctiSy Nutt. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

4. Veratrum, Tourn.

1 V. viride, A.it. Island of Orleans, July, 1884.

5. Tofieldia, Hudson.

1 2\palustris, Hudson, Miugan Islands, July, 1882.

2 T. glatinosa, Willd. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

6. UvuLARiA, Linn.

1 U. grandifiora, Smith, Batiscan, May and June, 1880.

2 U. ■perfoUata^ltinn, La Canardi^re, near Quebec, June, 1884.

3 V, aessilifoUa, Linn, Sainte Anne de la Parade, May, 1878.

W

.|§^;i|''l

w")PiPiiPPpai|if«ipp*i

wmmmmt

168

7. Streptopds, Michx.

1 S» amplexifoliusj DC. Island of Orleans, July, 1882.

2 S. ro8eu8, Michx. Ouatchechou, August, 1882.

8. Clintonia, Raf.

1 C* borealis, 'Rvkf. Ouatchechou, July, 1882. ; Island of Orleans,

June, 1884.

9, Smilaoina, Desf. »

1 S. racvmoaa, Desf. Island of Orleans, June, 1884.

2 /S. stellaia, Desf. Island of Orleans, June, 1884.

3 S. trifoUa, Desf. Island of Orleans, May and June, 1884.

4 S.hifolia, Ker. Island of Orleans, May and June, 1884.

10. POLYGONATUM, Toum.

1 P. hifiorum. Ell. Island of Orleans, June, 1884,

11. Asparagus, Linn.
1 A. officinalis, Linn. Quebec, July, 1885.

12. LiLiUM, Tourn.

1 L. pJiiladelphicum, Linn. North-West, Calgary, prairies, June,

1885.

2 X. canadense, Linn. Ste. Anne de la Parade, July, 1884.

♦- 13. Erythronium, Linn.

1 E. americanum, Smith, Sillery, May, 1883.

14. Ornithogalum, Tourn.
1 0. umbellatum, Lmn, Quebec, May, 1880.

169

m

I

15. Allium, Linn.

i A. schoenopraauni, Island of Orleans, June and July, 1884.

16. Hemerocallis, Linn.

1 //. fulva, Linn* Quebec, July and August, 1885.

17. Tulipa, Tourn,
1 2\ geaneriana, Linn. Quebec, May and June, 1884.

LXXXVII « JUNCACEAE.

1. LUZULA, DC.

1 L. pilosa, Willd. Gorain Wood, May and June, 1884.

2 L, sjoadicea, var. parviflora^ Desv. Thunder Blver, August,

1882.

3 L. campestris, DC Island of Orleans, June, 1884.

2. JuNCUs, Linn.

1 /. effusuiff Linn. Levis, July, 1883 ; Pentecost River, August,

1882.

2 J. halticus, Dethard, Mingan Islands, July 1882.

3 J. hufoiiius, Linn. Thunder River, August, 1882.

4 J. Glrardi f Loiseh Beaumont Lake, August, 1883.

5 /. Vaseyi. Engelm. Island of Orleans, August, 1884.

6 J. nodosus, Linn. St. Charles River, August, 1883.

7 J- tenuis, Willd. Valcartier, August, 1881 ; Beaumont, tVugust,

1883.

8 J. aljpinua, Villars. Var insignia, Gr, Island of Orleans,

August, 1884.

9 J. castoweits, Macoun, Gamache Bay (Anticosti), 5th August,

1881.
22

111,

Ito

: LXXXVIl-PONTEDEiUACBAE.

1. PoNTEDERiA, Linn.

1 P, cordata, Linn. Nicolet (Port St. Francis), July and August,

1878.

171

Endogenous Glumaceous Plants.

XC—CYPERACEaE— (Sedges) .

1. CypEiiUi, Linn.

1 G. stiif/ositt, Jjimi. Discharge of Rideaii Canal, Ottawa, swampy

soil, 8th August, 1887.

2. DoLiCHiUM, Richard.

1 D, spalhaceum, Persoon, Beaumont (Bellechasse), August,

1881.

3. Eleocharis, R. Br.

1 ^. o/>^<f6rt, Schultes. Muddy soil, Notre-Dame deL^ vis, August,

1883.

2 E. palustris, B. Br. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

3 Jb. ienuis, Schultes, Island of Orleans, August, 1883.

4 -£". ovakij R. Br. Ponds, France.

5 F. acicularisy R. Br. Thunder River, August, 1882,

4, SoiKPUS, Linn.

1 S. caespitosus, Linn. Harbor Island, (Mingan), July, August,

1882.

2 S. pungms, Wahl, Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

3 S. atrovirens, Muhl. Quebec, August, 1884 ; Riv. Mingan,

July, August, 1882.

4 S, eriophorum, Michx, Var. cyperinua, Kuntz. Saint-Sauveur

(Quebec), August, 1884 ; Thunder
Ri-^er, August, 1882,

%

&JK&\'-

J,.

all.'

mm

mmmm

172

5. Eriophorum, Linn. (Cotton-grass).

1 JU. alpinum, Linn. Saint-Cliarlei Island (Mingan), July, 1882.

2 E. vagiuatiim, Linn. Grand-lBle (Mingan), July, 1882.

3 E. rvsHeolum, Fries, Ouatchechou, June, July, 1882.

4 B. virginicum, Linn. Valcartier (Quebec), August, 1883.

5 E. polystachion^ Linn. Ouatchechou, July, 1882 ; Hunting

Island, (Mingan), July, 1882 ; Saint-
bauveur (Quebec), July, 1884.

6. BllYNCHOSPORA, Vahl.

1 R alba, Vahl.

7. Carex, Linn. Sedge).

1 0. jpaucifhraf Lightfoot, Ouatchechou, swattipa, Julj 1882.

2 C. 2>oli/tnc7ioifles, Mah\. Beaumont, swamps, Auj^aist, 1881.

3 C. vulpinoides^ Michx. Beaumont ; Beauport ; L;i Canardi^re,

July, 1881-i«84.

i C. stipata, Muhl. Anse h IVau (Saguenay) ; Pentecost River ;

Island of Orleans, August, 1882-1884.

5 C tenella, Scbk. Island of Orleans, August, 1884.

6 C. iriapei-may Dew . Wei^t Point of Mingan Biver, August,

1882.

7 O. canescens,. Linn. Vur. vUiUs, Gray. Ouatchechou; low soil,

July, 1882; Saint-Charles Island, (Mingan),
July, 1882.

8 G. bterilia, "Wild. Tadoussac, low soil, August, 1883.

9 C. echinita, Linn. Pentecost River, August, 1872.

10 C. scoparia, Schk. Saint- Ambroise, low soil, Julv, August,

1883. ■

11 C. lagipodioidea, Schk. Island of Orleans, muddy soil, August,

1884.

•wmw!

173

1? C. criatata, Schk. Var tnirahilis, Boott, Pentecost Kiver, August,

1882.

13 C. aduata, Boott, Harbor Island (Mingan). July, August, 1832.

14 C. vuhjarisy Fries, Mingan River, July, 1882.

15 C. aquatUia, Wahl. Jacques^Cartier River, Valcartler, county

of Quebec, 20th August, 1881.

16 O, aaiina, Wahl Ouatchechou, June and July, 1882.

17 C. mafidnia, Vahl. Ouatchechou ; Manicouagau, July, 1882.

18 (7. a'inita, Laui. St. Sauveur (Quebec), July, 1883.

19 O. rarijiora, Smith, Ouatchechou, June and July, 1882,

20 C» irrigua, Smith, Thunder River, August, 1882.

21 C aurea, Nutt., var. androyynea Ste. Genevii^ve Islet, muddy

shore, July, 1882 ; Island of
Orleans, 1884.

22 C. vaginata, lausch. Harbor Island ^^Mingan;, July, 1882.

23 O. ehiirnea, Boott. Mingan River, sand, July, 1882.

24 O pedtmadida, Muhl. Island of Orleans, May and June, 1884.

25 C. Novae-AngUae, ^c\\vf . Harbor Island (Mingan), July, 1882.

26 (7. varia, Muhl. Plains of Abraham, Quebec, July, 1884.

27 C. arctaia, Boott, Island of Orleans, July and August, 1884.

28 0. capUluris, Linn. Esquimaux Island, July, 1882.

29 C. Jiava, Linn. Pentecost River, August, 1882.

30 C. lanuginosa, Michx, West ot St. Sauveur (Quebec), July

and August, 1884.

31 C. tcnfacidata, Muhl. Saint-Sauveur, June and July, 1884.

32 C mtumeacena, Rudge, Plains of Abraham (Quebec) July 1884.

33 C utriculata, Boott, West of Saint-Sauveur (Quebec), July,

■ 1S84.

34 C. oligoaperma, Schk. Thunder River, August, 1882.

1 !

m

174

35 C. iidUaiis, Michx. Pentecost River, August, 1882.

36 (/. concinna, R. Br. Saitite-Geneviove Islet, July, 1882.

37 G. vesicaria, Linn. Calgary, Nortlv-West Territory, June, 1885.

38 /7. glarcosa (?) Ouatchechuu, June and July, 1882.

39 0 ai'fi'uslaato'uleH Lav. Valcaftier, Quebec, August, 1881.

7. Blysmus, Panz.
B» rii/a, Panz. Hunting Island (Mingan), June, J 882.
XCI-GRAMINEAE. (Grasses.>
1. ZiZANiA (Gronov.)
1 Z. aquat lea, Linn. Beauport ; Island of Orleans, August, 1884.

2. Phleum, Linn.

1 r. irrotmse, Linn. Pentecost River, July and August, 1882.

2 F. arenarium fjjina. Sand, France.

o. Agrostis, Linn.

1 A. scxhra, Willd, Thunder River, August, 1882.

2 A, caninttf Linn. Sandy beach, Mingan River, July, 1882.

3 A. vulgaris, With. Quebec ; Sainte-Catherinc (Jacques-Cartier

River), July, 188L

4 A. alha,lAnn. Quebec; Beaumont Lake, July and August,

1881. ■ . '

4. CiNNA^ Linn.

1 C. ipendiilo., Gray, Sainte-Catherine (Jacquos-Cartier!] River),

August, 1884.

'5. BuAciiYf:LYTUUM, Beauv.

1 B. aristatum, Beauv. Montmorency River, August, 1884.

MP?""

175

.■■■■:; aa-

2.

ne, 1885.

a.

List, 1884.

1882.

1882.
es-Cartier

I August,

c] River),

884.

(). Calamagrostis, Adanfi.

1 C. canadensis, Beau v. Beaumont Lake (Bellecliasse), August,

188 L.

2 ('. Lawjsdorjjii, Trinius, Tiiunder rlivor, Augiu-it, 1S82.

3 G, Mncta, Trin. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882.

7. Oryzoi'Sis, Michx.

1 0. aaperifoHa, Michx. Gomin-Wood H,".«fcbec), May, 1883.

2 0. cavidends, Torr. Manowia Island (Seven Islands Bay),

June, 1882.

8. Spartina, Schreber.
1 S. ('iinosuroidaH, Willd. Pentecost River, August, 1882.

9. Dagtylis, Linn,
1 D. glomerata. Quebec (Beauport), June, 1884.

10. Koeleria, Persoon.
1 /r, crlstaia, Pers, Brandon, North-West Territory, June, 1885.

11. Eatonia, Raf.
1 E. pennsylranko, C*ay. L'Ange-Gardien, August, 1884.
12, Glyckria, R. Br. k Trin.

1 G. canadensis, Trin. Thunder River, August, 1882.

2 G. elongata,Tnu. Pentecost River. August, 1882,

3 G. nervaia, Trin. Ihland of Orleans, July and August, 1883.

4 G. rnaritima, Wahl. Sainte-Genevieve Islet (Mingnn), July,

1882.

5 0 . imrviflnra, Michx. Saint-Pierre (Island of Orleans), Julv

and August, 1884.

13. CatabrosAl, Beauv.
1 C. aijnatica, Beauv. Pentecost River, August, 1882.

176

]m

1

14. PoA, Linn.

1 P. compressciy Linn. Saint-Charles River, (Quebec), July, 1883.

2 P. alinna,\jinn. Harbor-Island (Mingan), July and August,

1882.

3 P. serotina^ Elirliart, Beauport, August, 1884.

4 P. pratensisj Linn. Quebec, July, 1884.

5 P. dehilis, Torrey. Island of Orleans, August, 1884.

6 P. ghimarls, Trin. Sainte-Generiere Islands, (Mingan), July,

1882.

15. Briza, Linn.
1 21 maxima, Linn. Lotbibiere, August, 1883.

16. Festuca, Linn.

1 F. ovlna. Linn. Plains of Abraham (Quebec), July, 1884.

2 F^ Juriuscula, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882.

3 F. datior, hmn. Beauport, July, 1884.

17. Cynosurus, Linn.

1 C. rriatatn'i, Linn. Quebec, near the Parliament Duilding, 21st

June, 1884.

18. Bromus, Linn.

1 B. secalinvs, Litin. Mingan River, August, 1882,

2 B. racemosiis, Linn. Quebec, August, 1884.

3 R. riiolUs, Linn. Quebec, August, 1884.

4 B. ciUatns, Linn. Pentecost Ri^er, August, 1882.

19. LoLiuM, Linn.

1 L, j^ei-enm, Linn. Quebec ; Jacques Cartier River, July and

August, 1884.

177

20. Tbiticum, Linn.

1 .7. re^itnsj Linn. Ste. Foye Koad (Quebec), July and August,

1884.

2 7. caninum, Linn. Environs of Quebec, July and August, 1884.

3 7. viUgare, Villars, Pentecost River, August, 1882.

4 T. sativum, Linn. Quebec (Glacis), August, 1884.

21. HoRDECM, Linn.

1 ff. vulgare, Linn. Pentecost River, August, 1882.

2 JJ. jiihatum, Linn. Garaache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882.

22. Elymus, Linn.

1 E. virg'micus, Linn. Ste. Foye Road, July and August, 1883.

2 E, mollis, Trin. Garaache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882.

23. Dantiionia, DC. ; Willd.

1 E. spicaia, Beauv. Montmorency River, July and August, 1884.

24. AvENA, Linn.

1 A.-mtivajhinn. Near Quebec, August, 1884,
Far. secunda, Wood, Quebec, August, 1884.

25. Trisetum, Persoon.

1 2. suhspicatum, Beauvais, Var, moUc, Gray. Manowin Island,

(Seven Islands), June, 1882.

2G. A IRA, Linn.

1 A, praecoxiltinn. New Jersey (United States), July, 1880.

2 A. J/exuca, Linn. Gamache Bay (Anticosti), August, 1882.

3 A, caesjnlomf Linn. L'Ange Gardien, August, 1884.

23

178

27. Arrhenatherum, Beauv.
1 A. avenaceum, Beauv. Quebec, August, 1884.

28. HiERocHLOA, Gin.

1 H. horealisy Roem. and Schultes, Pentecost River, August,

1882.

29. Anthoxantum, Linn.
1 A. odoratum, Linn. Island of Orle«iiie», Jul_y, lb84.

30. Phalaris, Linn .
1 P. canariensiSf Linn. Quebec, August, 1884.

31. Milium, Linn.
1 M. effusum, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1884.

32. Panicum, Linn.

1 P. capillare, Linn. St. Charles River (Quebec), July, 1883.

2 P. dichotomumtlium, Quebec, July, 1883.

3 P. cru8-galli, Linn. St. Charles River (Quebec), July, 1883.

Setaria, BeauT.

1 aS. glauca, Beauv. Quebec, July, 1884.

2 S. viridis, Beauv. Palais (Quebec), July, 1884.

3 S. italica, Kunth. Quebec (vacant lots), July, 1885.

34v Androi'ogon, Linn.
1 A./arcatiiSjMuhl, Island of Orleans, August, 1885.

pp

179

CRYPTOGUfOUS-ACROC-P/.^OUS PLANTS.

XCII—EQUISETACEAE. (Horsetails.)

1. Equisetdm, Linn.
«

1 E. arvense, Linn. La Canardi^re, June and July, 1884. .

2 E. pratense, Ehrb. Cap Rouge ; La Canardi6re, near Quebec,

May and June, 1884. Fresh soil.

3 E. sylvaticum, Linn. Gomin Wood, June and July, 1884.

4 E. Umostim, Linn. St. Sauveur (Quebec), June and July, 1884 ;

Mingan River, August, 1882.

5 E. scir]»oidea, Michx. Beauport, June and July, 1884.

6 E. variegatunij Schleicher, Banks of the River Montmorency,

June and July, 1884.

7 E. Jit/emale, Linn , Wood, St. Joseph (Portneuf county), Sep-

tember, 1884.

XCIII— FILICES, (Ferns.)
1. PoLTPODiuM, Linn .

1 P. vulgare^ Linn. Island of Orleans, rooks, June, 1883.

2 P. *wcawwm,Sw. Florida (U-S.), April, 1884.

2. Adiantum, Linn.

1 A' pedatum, Linn. Levis, August, 1^^4 ; Cap Rouge, August,

1884.

3. Pteris, iiinn.

1 P. aquilina, Linn. Environs rf Quebec, August, 1883 ; Thunder

River, August, 1882.

2 P, aerrulata. Canary Islands.

.~-.?««»i.

wmm

180

m

4. Cheilanihes, Sw.
1 C.'ve8tita,Svf. Pennsylvania (U.S.), 1884.

5. Pellaea, Link.
1 P. gracilis, Hook. Mingan Islands, June, 1882.

6. AsPLENiuM, Linn.

1 A. ti ichomanesy Linn. Near Montreal, 1882.

2 A. eheneum, Ait. Lower Canada, near the line bet'/Veen Quebec

and Ontario, 1880. ^

3 A. ruta-muraria, Linn. Vermont (U.S.), 1878.

4 A. angnsti/oUa, Michx. Island of Orleans, July, 1883 ; Owen

Sound (Ont.), 1885; Philadelphia
(Pennsylvania, U.S.), 1876.

5 A. tJielypteroides, Michx. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

6 A. iilix-foemina, Bernh. Island of Orleans, August, 1883 ;

Levis, July, 1883.

7 A. mwarium. East coast of Scotland, 1880.

7. ScoLOFENDRiUM, Smith.

1 S. vul(jare,^xm\h.. New York State, 1878; Owen Sound (Ont),

1875.

8. Camptosorus, Link.

1 C. rhizophylius, Link. Connecticut (U.S.), July, 1878 ; Chelsea,

(Ottawa Co., Quebec,) Fide, H. M. Ami,
M.A.

9. Phegopteris, F^e.

1 P. j)Qlypodioide8, Fct. Ouatchechou, July, 1882.

2 P. hex ujonoptera, F6e. Toronto (Ont,), July, 1878.

3 P, dryopfm^, Ft^e, Mingan Is^Uiids, July mi Auguet, 18^2,

181

10. AsPiDiuM, Swartz.

t

1 A. thelypteris,^-w. Connecticut (U.S.), July, 1878.

2 A, novehoracenae, Sw. Levis, September, 2884.

3 A. spinuloaum, Sw. St. Charles River, July, 1883 ; Lake St.

Joseph, 1883 ; Sheldrake River ; July
and August, 1882.

Var. intermedium^ Gray. Sheldrake River ; Mingan Point,

August, 1882.

Var dilatatum, Sw. Island of Orleans ; Levis, August, 1884.

4 A. criMatum, Sw. Cap Rouge, August, 1883.

6 A. flHx-mas, Sw. West Coast of Scotland, July and August,

1884.

6 A. mar(jinale, Sw. Etchemin River, August, 1883.

7 A. ac7'ostic7toides,Sw. Ste. Anne de la Parade, August, 1884.
Var. Incisum, Gray. Toronto (Ont.), August, 1875.

8 A. loHchitis, Sw. Toronto (Ont.), 1875.

Var. incisum. Owen Sound (Ont.), August, 1875.

9 A. acuhatum, Sw. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.
Var. Branniiy Koch, Island of Orleans, July, 1883.

10 A. mariuum, Linn. British Isles, 1884.

11. CrsToPTERis, Bernhardi.

1 G bitlhifera, Berhn. Lorette Falls, August, 1881.

2 B. fragilis, Bernh. Mingan Islands, July, 1882.

12. SniUTiiioPTERis, Wild.
1 S. germanica, Willd. Ste. Anne de la P(5rade, August, 1878.

13. Onoclba, Linn,

I C, ^^emihiliHf Ljnrj. Thunder River, Ar.gust, 1882.

■^SNfili

m'":

mdL-

182

» 14. WooDsiA, R. Br.

1 W. ohtuaa, Torr. New-Jersey (U.-S.), August, 1878.

2 W. ilverms, R, Br. Island of Orleans, July, 1883 ; Pentecost

Eiver, August, 1882.

3 W. (jlahella, R, Br. Island of Orleans, June, July, 1883.

4 W. hypcrhorea, Brown, Harbor Island (Mingan), June, July,

1882.

15. DiCKSONiA, L'her.

1 D. pimctilohula, Kunze, L6vis ; Island of Orleans ; Sillery,

July, August, 1883.

16. ScHizAEA, Smith.

1 /.v. inmllay Pursb, Pine Forests, New-Jersey, (U.-S.), August,

1878.

17. OsMUNDA, Linn.

1 0, regalisf Linn. L6vi.s, August, 1880.

2 0, claytoniaim, Linn. Island of Orleans, August, 1881 ;

Thunder River, August, 1882.

3 0. cinnamamea, Linn. Thunder River, August, 1882.

18. BOTRICHIUM, Sw.

1 B. lanaria, Sw. Anticosti, August, 1882.

2 B. virgiuiciim, Sw. Island of Orleans, June, July, 1881.

B. virginicuin, Sw. Var. simplex^ Vermont (U.-S.), July, 1878.

3 B. ternatuni, var, lunai'ioides, Sw. Island of Orleans, July.

4 B. viatricariae folium, Al. Br. Garaache Bay (Anticosti), August,

1882.

19. Opiiioglossum, Linn.
1 0. vulgahm J Jjian. Connecticut (U.-S.), August, 1878.

I

183

20. Gtmnogranum.
1 0. leptophyllum, Canary Islands.

XCIV— LYCOPODI ACEAE. (Club-Mosses) .
1. Ltcopodium, Linn., Spreng.

1 L. luciduluon, Michx. Kamouraska, June, July, 1884 ; wood,

wet soil.

2 L. annotinum, Linn. Mingan River, August, 1882.

3 L. dendroldeum, Micbx. Esquimaux Island, July, 1882,

Var. obscurum, Gr, New-Haven (Connecticut, U.-S.), September,

1878.

3 L. clavatum, Linn. Island of Orleans, July, 1883.
5 L. complanaturriy Linn. Mingan Harbor, June, 1882.

Var, sahinaefolmm, Gr. Mingan, Seven Island Bay, June,

1882.

2. Selaginella, Beauv.
1 S. riq^estris, Spreng. Tadoussac, 8tb September, 1882.
XCV— MUSCI. (Mosses).

1— SPHAGNACEAE.
1. Sphagnum, Dill.

1 S' acuiifolium, Ehrh.

2 S. rid)eUumj Wils.

3 S. fimbriatum, Wils.

4 S. cuapidatum^ Ehrh. Var. plumosum, Schiraper ; Var, recurvum

Beauv.

5 S. sqiiarrosum, Persoon.

6 S. compactum, Brid.

BtWte..-

184

7 S.contoriumf Echuliz. Far, o&eswm, Schimper ; Var.subsecundam,

Nees.

8 S. molluscum, Bruch.

9 iS, cymbifoJium, Ehrh.

' • II-ANDREAEACEA.E.

1. Andreaea, Ehrh.

1 A, aJpinttf Dill- & Linn;

2 A, rupestrw, Linn. & Hedw.

3 A. BotJdi, Web & Mohr.

4 A, nivalis f Hooker.

III-BRYACEAE.

1. Phascum, Linn. (In part.)

1 P. serratum, Schreb.

2 P. sessile (?) var. stenophyllum, Br. & Sch.

3 i2. curvi/oUum, Dicks.

4 P. muticwm^ Schreb.

5 P. iriquetrumy Spruce.

6 P. floerkeanumy Web. and Mohr

7 P. curvicollmrij Hedw.

8 P. cutpidatum. S'chreb.

9 P. Jiyoides, Dicks.

10 P. patens, Hedw.

11 P. nitidwuy Hedw.

12 P suhulatum, Linn.

13 P. aUernifolium, Br. & Sch.

14 P, crispunif Hedw.

■^

18,1

15 P. mnlticapsnlare, Liiiu.

16 P. rostellatum, b'chreb.

17 P. rectum, Smith.

2. AKCiiiDiCAf, Brid.
1 A. phascoides, Br i del.

3. Gtmnosto.mum, Iledw,

1 G. rupesire, Schwae^r.

2 O. carvh'OHlrumy Iledw.

3 O. tenney Schmder.

4 G. sqnamoHurn, Nees & Ilornsoli.

5 G. microstomitm, Iledw.

6 G. tortile, Schwaegr.

4. Anoectangium, Schwaegr.
1 A. compactum, Schwaegr. -

5. Weisia, Hedw.

1 W. conirocersa, Hedw.

2 W, mucronata, Br. & Sch .

3 W, cirrhuta, Hedw.

4 W. crispula, Hedw.

5 W, verticiUata, Brid.

6. RnABDOWEiSTA, Br, & Sch.

1 R. fugax, Br. & Schimp.

2 R. dentmtlata, Br. & Schimp.

7. Ctnodontium, Schimp.

1 C. Brunioni, Br. & Sch.
24

,^t:VS

Ai

^S'

^%..

vO.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

y

P.

/

(?

//

•4?

i MP.

t-^^

y

/A

1.0

I.I

1.25

-■ 112

£40

1.8

JA III 1.6

Va

<P

/i

^;.

e:

m

a

•■> ■'".»

fl

7. ,,>

^:^

! )

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

^

4.^

A^

4^

\

%

V

li?

v

^^

<^

\

6^

'<>

"^%

33 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, NY 14580

(716) 872-4503

<^

t'p^

f/j

6^

i.'J«^»^v!^i'PJ!iW|Ppufl«if|Vwyi!'ij^^

isrt

8. DicuANOM, IJedw.

1 E. 2^oli/carp2im, Ehrh ', var, strumijerum, ^cVim"^.

2 D. virena, Hedw.

3 D. pellucidumf Hedw. ; var, serraium, Schimp.

4 D. squarrosum, Schrad.

5 D. Schreberif Swartz.
G D. crispum, Hedw.

7 D. vmiwn, Hedw.

8 B. rufescensj Turner.

9 D. cej'viculahim, Hedw.

10 D. suhnlatunif Hedw.

11 J9. heteromaJlum, Hedw.

12 D. Blyttii, Br. & Sch.

13 D. Starlm, W. & Sch.

14 D. falcahtm, Hedw.

15 D. scJiottianum, Turn.

16 D. fmcesceiis, Turn,

17 D, acoparimny Hedw.

18 D. paluatre, La Pyl. & Brid.

19 D. Schraderiy Web. & Mohr.

20 D. majus, Turner.

9. Campylopus, Brid.

1 C denfiiis, var. frafjilis, Schleich.

2 C torfaceiift, Br. & Schimper.

3 C. /lexuoausj Brid.

4 C longipilnaf Brid*

'^;! ft

187

IV— FISSIDENTE^VE.
1. FissiuENS, lledw.

1 F. exilis, Hedw.

2 F. viriduhiH, Linn. var. puaillus (?) ; var. craasipea, Wils. ; var.

incurvusy Schw. ; var, LijUi, (?).

3 F. hryoiden, Hedw.

4 F, HalUi, Austin.

5 F. osmimdoide.SjSw. ; Hedw.

6 F. asplenioides, var. polmhyllm^ (?)

7 F. adianioidcft, Hedw.

8 F. taxi/oUm, Hedw.

9 F iamarindifoUus (?^

V— LEUCOBRYEAE.

1. Leucobryuji, Hainpe
1 L. ylmtciim, Hampe .

VI-CERATODONTEAE.

1. Ceratodon, Brid.
1 C. ■purpnrens^ Brid,

2. DiSTiCHiUM, Br. & Schiinp.

1 D. caplllaceumf Br, and Sell

2 D. 'indmcUum, Br. and Sch.

VII— SELIGERIEAB.
2. Anodus, Bruch and Schimp,
1 A, donianua, Br. and Sch.

.^t^i»,iii4-^

iif!j

immmM'^A'iWmif^

188

2. SiuLiGERiA, Bruch and Schimp.

1 S. calcarea, Br. and Sch.

2 S. recnrvxta. and Scb.

3 ^. i^usllla, Br. Sch.

3. Blindia, Br. and ScUimp.
1 B. acuta Br. and Sch.

4. Brachxodus, Fuern.
1 B. trichodes, Fuern.

5. Campylosteleum, Br. and Sch.
1 C- saxlcola, Br. and Sch .

6. Akctoa, Br. and Schimp.
1 A. fidvella, Br. and Sch.

7. Stylostegium, Br. and Schimp.
1 S. coesinticmn, Br. and Sch.

VIII— POTTIEAE.
1. Pottia, Ehrh.

1 P. cavi/olut, Ehrh. var. gracilis, Br. and Schimp.

2 P. minutuht, Fuern. var. cmica^ Br. and Sch.

3 P. trimcata, Br. and Sch.

4 P. Wilsoni, Br. and Sch.
6 P. crinita, Wilson.

6 P. neimiif Fuern.

2. Anacaltpta, Roehl.

1 A. atarkeana, Vuern. var, hmcjiyoilm, (?) -

2 A. lanceolata, Roehl.

189

3. DiDYMODON, Hedw.

1 D. mhellua, Br. and Sch.
■ 2 D. hiridus, Hornsch.

3 D. cyUndricus, Br. and Sch.

4 D. /IcxifoJius, Hook and Payl.

4. TuiciiosTOMUM, Smith.

1 7' topJuiceum, Brid.

2 T. mutahile, Bruch.

3 T. crispulum, Bruch.

4 T. rigidulum, Smith ; var densum, (?)

5 T. Jiexicaule^ Br . and Sch.

6 7'. homoiiiallam, Br. and Sch.

7 T. jlaucesccm, Hedw.

5. Barbula, Hedw. vel. Tortula, Hedw.

1 Tortula rigida^ Schultz ; Turn.

2 T. amhiijua, Br. and Sch.

3 T. uloldes, Br. and Sch.

4 y. unguirulaia, Hedw.

5 7./alUu\ Hedw.

6 T. vinealk, Spruce,

7 71 tortuosa, Web. and Mohr.

8 T. squa:nosa, (squamigera), Da Not.

9 7*. revoluia, Schwaegr.

10 T, hornschucliiana^ Schultz,

11 r. couyoZw/rt, Hedw. ,

12 T. canci/olia, Dicks,

Mi'

•i

190

■ ^ffl.^W'.'W'^^*''^*-

13 T. muralis, Timra. Var, rupestris.

14 7\ marginata, Br. and Sell.

15 T. suhulata, Brid.

16 2. lali folia, Br. and Sell.

17 T. laevipila, Brid.

18 T, 7'uralis, liedw . Var. rupestris; var. foliis ohtmis, (?)
10 T. mmeri,Jir. and Sell.

f20 7'. papiro8J(,Vfi\6on,

IX-GRIMMIEA^K.
1. CiNCLiDOTOs, Beauv.

1 C, riparius, U. Am. Var. ierreatrls, Br. and Sell.

2 C fontinaloides, Beauv.

2. Gklmmia, Ehrh.

Sah-gtnuH Schist id turn, Lesq.

1 Schiatidiuin confertuin, Br. and fc'cli.

?• S. apocarpumy Br. and Sch. Par. rimdare.

3 /S'. maritimum, Br. and fc'ch.

o. Grimmia (proper), Lesq,

1 6^. 2n'?fiWrt/a, Smith. Tar. oi^«sa, Miiell.

2 C orbicularis, Br. and iScli.

3 6^. spiralis, Hook and Tayl.

4 (?. /or/a, Horneeh.

5 Q. trichophyVa, Grev.

6 G. Schultzii, Brid.

7 G. patens, Qr. and Sch. ,

8 G. donniana, Smith.

11

iif'!'

191

9 G. ooata, Web. and Mohr.

10 O. lettcophaea, Grev.

11 G. unicolor, Grev.

12 G. atm'.a, Mulich.

4. Racomitriuif, Brid.

1 E. elUplicum, Br. and Sch.

2 R. aciculare, Brid .

3 E. protensum, A. Bmun* '

4 jB. sudcticum, Br. and Sch.

5 R.fasciculare, Brid.

6 li. heteroslichumf Brid. Viir. ahpecnrum ; ver, gracllescens,

7 a. canescens, Brid.

8 E. lanuginostim, Br'd.

5. Hedavigia, Ehrli.

] II. cillaia, Hedw. Var. striata, Schimper.

6. Hedavigidium, Br. and Sch.
1 H. imherhe, Br. and Sch,

X— ORTflOTRICHEAE.

1. Pttciiomituium, Br. and Sch.
1 P. polypliyllum^ Hoffm.

2. Glyphomitrium, Br. and Sch.
1 (t. JDavlesil, Shwaegr.

8. Zygodon, Hook. ; AMPnoniDiuM, Sch.

1 AmpJioridium lapponicum^ Sch.

2 A, Mougeottii, Sch.

Ik

,1 1

Hi",}

>(',,

■is**?.''*

11)2

3 Zygodon viridiasimns, Br.

4 Z. conoideus, Dicks.

4. Ortiiotrichum, Hedw.

1 C. anomalurrif Hedw.

2 O. cupulatum, Hoffin.

3 0. teneUmiiy Hornsch.

4 0. stramineum, Hornsch,

6 G. affine, Schrad.

C 0. rupeatre, Schleicli.

7 0. specioauiiif Nees.

8 C. LyelUlf Hook, and Ta^'l.

9 O. rivulare, Turn

10 C. diophanumy Br. and Sch.

11 C. leiocarpum, Bn and Sch.

12 G. pidchelium, Smith,

13 0. Ludwigii, Schwaegr.

14 0. ciiapiduniy Hornsch .

15 0. criapum, Hedw.

16 0. BrucJiiiy Brid.

17 0. Dnimmondliy H. and Grev.

18 0. HutcJdnsiae, Smith.

19 0.phyllanthnmy'Bv.fm(ii Sch.

5. Encaltpta, Schreb.

1 E. commutaia, Nees and Hornsch.

2 E. vulgaris y Hedw.

3 E. ciliata, Hedw.

4 E» rJiahdocarpa, Schwaegr.

5 E. f>trej}tocarpa, Hedw,

Wlw^'

!

10

XI— TETEAPHIDEAE.

1. Tetr APHIS, Hetlvvig.

1 7\ pdlaciila, Hedw.

2 T. rqmnda, Funcke.

2, Tetrodontium, Schwaegr.
1 7. Tjroimkmum, Br. and Scliimp.

XII-DISCELIEAE.
1. DISCELT^J^f, Brid.
1 D. nndiun, Brid.

XIII— SCniSTOSrEGEA.K.

1. ScmSTOSTEGA, IVJolir.
1 S. osmundacea, Web* and Mohr.

2. (EDiroDiuM, Schwaegr.
1 (E, gri(jitJmanum, Schwaegr.

XIV-SPLACHNEAE.
1 . DissoDON, Grev. and Arn.
1 D. splachnoides, Grev. and Arn.

I 2. Tatloria, Hook.

1 7. serrata, Br. and Sch.

3. Tetraplodon, Br. and Schimp.

1 T. angu 'ahifi, Br. and Sch.

2 1. mnioides, Br. and Sch,

25

m^i-

m^

im:.

Mnipcvi'

1^1

4. SrLAciiNUMj Linn.

1 S. spJiaei'icum, lAnn.

2 S. vasculo8um,lAnn,

3 iS. am^mllaceuinf Linn.

XV— PHYSCOMITRIEAE.

1. PHTSCOMITRIUM, Bfid,

1 p. ericetoruniy De Not.

2 P, fascicularef Br, and Sch.

3 P. pyriformefBTid,

4 P. spJtcieridum, Br. and Sch,

2. Bartramidula, Br. and Sch.
1 B, Wihonif Br. and Sch.

3. Entosthodon, Schwaegr.

1 jG". lempletoni, Schwaegr.

4. Fdnaria, Schreb.

1 F. liygrometncay Hedw. ; Libth,

2 F, Mbemica, Hook.

3 F. Muldenhergiiy Schwaegr.

XVI-BARTRAMIEAE.
1. Bartramia, Hedw.

1 J5. ithyphyllay Brid,

2 B. pomiformisj Hedw.

3 B. Jiallei'iana. Hedw.

4 B, rigidiu (?)

•^•^yf^^^l^^^T. ' ^'T 5^ "'

195 .

5 B, fontana, Brid.

6 JJ. calcarca, Br. and Sch.

7 i^. GtJJrri, Schwaegr.

8 B. arruata, Brid.

9 J5, conoBioma, Br. and Sch .

2. CoNosTOMUM,Swartz.
1 C. horcale, Svvartz.

XVll— MEESIEAE.

1. Catoscopitjm, Brid.
1 C nigi'Uum, Brid.

2. A.MBLYODON, Bcauv.
1 A, dealhatus, Beau v.

3. Meesia, Fedw.
1 M. uliginosa, Hedw.

4, Paludella, Ehrh.
1 P. aqiturrotiu, Brid.

XVIII— BRYEAE.
]. Leptobrydai, Sch.
1 Z. irijriformey Schimper.

2. Bryum, Dill.

1 B. incUnaium, Br. and Sch.

2 J5. imrncitm, Bland.

ii B, calophyllum^ Br. and S<;h.

!■;*

ill

1

lyo

4

5
C
7
8
9

lU
11
12
13
14
15
10
17
18
"19
20
21

23
24

ml 'J

20
27
28
29
30
31

B' uIlginoHumf Br. and Sch.

B. iiitermediuin, Brid. .

B. limuui, Schreb.

B. atropurpareuui, W. and Molir.

B, al^nnum, Linn.

B. Wahlenhergilf Schwaegr.

B. (iryentenm, Linn.

B. caeHpiticium^ Linn.

B. ohconicum, Hornsch.

B. imllens, Swartz.

B, pseudotrirjueiruHi, Schwaegr.

B. ro8eum, Schreb.

B, Zieril, Dicks.

B. deinmntUj Huok.

B. cemaam, Iledw, ; Br. and Sch. in Lesq.

B. do)daiuun, Grev.

B. sanyuineum, Brid.

B.JulaceaiUy Sin. ; var. ma j as, iSchwaegr,

B. acuminatum, Br. and Sch.

B. Tczert, Grev.

B. 2^o?i/morphum, Br. and Sch.

B. elongatum, Dicks.

JS. cnidum, Schreb.

B. nutans, Schreb.

B. annQiinum, Hedw.

B. carneum, Linn.

B. Ludwiijii, Spreng ; Br. and Sch,

B. Mawaiii, (?) Wilson.

i|i.yi W|!P' I'iiiipi

197

3. OUTIIODONTIUM, MlUl.

1 0. (jracile, Miill

4. Mnium, Linn.

1 M. cvsitidatiunt Hodw.

2 M. roetralHin, Schwaogr,

3 M. qffine, Bland.

4 M, Jiwniim, Linn.

5 M. 86 rr alum, Biid.
G M. Htellare, Hedw.

7 M. cincUiUoi(7''s, Hueben.

8 J/, ininctutmiiy Hedw.

9 M, snOf/lohosiint, Br. and Sell.
10 M. iiiuliilttiuni, Hedw.

5. CiNCUuiUM, Swartz.
1 C, stycjiarn, Swartz.

XiA-r-AULACOiMNlEAK

1. AuLACoMNiiM, Schwaegr.

1 ^1. (mdrogi/unm, Schwaegr.

2 A. palimtj-e, Sciiwaegr.

XX-POLYIRICHEAE.
1. AiRicuDM, Beauv.
X A. undalatamy Beauv.

2. Oligotriciium, DC.
1 0, hercynicum^ DC

m

'i.!
pi I ■■•

r, i

4tp.|

198

3. PoGONATUM, Beauv,

1 P. nanum, Brid.

2 F. aloides, Brid.

3 P. urniijerum, Beauv.

4 P. ctlpinum, Brid.

4, PoLYTRiciiOM, Linn.

1 P. fsexanyulare, Hoppe.

2 P. gmciley Meiiz.

3 P. formoamm, Hedw.

4 P. commune^ Linn., vuTb minus. (?)

5 P. jwnipemm, Hedw., var strk.tum, Wallra.

6 P. inU/ennii,Sc\ireh,

XXI-BUXBAUMIEAE.

1. DiPiiTSCiDM, Mohr.
1 D. fuliosum, Web. and Mohr.

XXII- FONTINALEAE.

1. FONTINALIS, Dill.

1 1 . aniipyretica, Linn.

2 7. s</W(U»osa, Linn ; Audonun.

XXIII— NECKEREAE.
1. Crypuaea, Mohr.
1. C. lieteromallo, Brid.

2. Daltonia, Cook and Tayl,
1 D, fpJachnohkSf H. and Tayl,

■■■Piiiapii

109

3. Leptodon, Mohr.

1 L. Smiilni, Brid.

4. Neckera, Eedw.

1 iV. comjiJanata, Br. and Scli.

2 N. crispaj Hedw.

3 iV. ^>M??ii7a, Hedw.

4. HoMALTA, Brid.
1 H. irichomanoides, Br. and Sch.

XXIV— LEUCODONTEAE.

1. LeucodoNj Schwaegr.

1 L. scinroides, Schwaegr.

2 L. Jaguriis, var. horealis, Rev. Dr. C. Smith,

2. Pterogonium, S\v.

1 P. y?/i7on?je, Hedw.

2 P. (jmcile, Swartz.

3. Antitkiciiia, Brid.
1 J., curtipendida ) Brid.

XXV— HOOKERIEAE.
1. HooKERiA, Tayl.

1 n, lucem, Dill, j II. lucens, Smith, in Lesq,

2 iT. laeC-virem, Hook, and Tayl.

ifMii

il

:!00

XXVI-LESKEEAE.
1. Leskea, Hedw.

1 L. poll/car pa, Ehrh.

2 L. pulvinata,W&.h\,

3 L. moniliformis J Wahl.

4 L, latehricola, Wils,
6 L. Spruceif Bruch.

6 L.polyanthcif'Redvfm

7 L. sericea^ Hedw,

8 L. ntfeacens, Scliwaegr.

9 L. suhrufa, Wils.

2. Anomodon, Hook and Tayl.

1 J, viticulosuo, Hook and Tayl.

XX VII- -ORTHOTHECIE AE .

1. Cylindrothecidm, Br, and Sch.
1 C. Montagneiy Br. and Sch.

2. Clim ACTUM, Web. and Mohr.
1 C. dendroideSf Web. and Mohr.

XXVIII -HYPNEAE.
1. Hyi'Num, Dill.
1 II. atrovir 6718, Dicka,

2. Heterocladium, Br. tmd Schimper.
1 H. dimorp)humylinA,'

aaaaiki

w

mm

mmm

201

3. TiiuiDiUM, Schirnp.

1 H. tamarlscinum, Hedw.

2 H, abietinum, Linn,

3 E. Uandovil, W. and Mohr.

4 E. delicatulum, Linn.

4. Camptothecium, gchimp.

1 E. niiens, Schreb.

2 E. hitescens, Huds.

5. BRACHrTHECiUM, Schimp.

1 E. salthrosum, Hoffm. g

2 E, albicans, Neck.

3 E. rivulare, Bruch.

4 E. popuhum, Hedw.

5 E- %ilumo8um, Sw.

G E. velutinum, Hedw.
7 E' rutabulum, Linn.

6. ScLEROPODiUM, Schimp.

1 E. caespitosum, Wils.

2 E. illecebriim, Schwaegr.

7. IsoTiiECiUM, Bridel.

1 E. myosuroidesj Brid.

2 E. myurum, Brid.

3 E. alopecum, Linn.

8. EuRHYNOHiUM, Schimp.

1 E. piliferum^ Schreb.
26

■^il^"^^i I" t^^fm^^^n^irw^^^^^if^

202

2 E. jaraelongum, Dill, et Linn.; var. stoJcesilf Turn.; var

atrovirenSf Bryol. Eur. ; var, pumilum.

3 H. crassinervium, Tayl.

9. Kaphidostegium, Lesq. et James.
1 H. demiasum, Wilu.

10. Rhynchostegium, Schimp.

1 H. depressum, Bruch.

2 H. ritsciforme, Weis.

11. Plagiothecium, Schimp.

1 IT. pulcJiellum, Dicks.

2 H. ehfjanSf Hook .

3 //. deniicidatum, Dill; var. ohtmfolium^ Turn.

4 H. sylvaticumy Dill.

5 H. undulaiuvif Dill.

6 H. MuIdenhecJcii, Spruce.

7 II, mlcans, Wils.

12. Amblystegium, Schimp.

1 //. serpen*, Dill.

2 H. radieale, Beauv.

3 ff. irriguum, Hook, and Wils.

4 H, fluviatile, Sw.
6 //. riparium, Dill.

13. Campylium, Mitt.

1 //. chrysophyllumy Brid.

2 E. stellalnm, Dill. (Schreb.)

am

203

var

3 J7. poli/gamum, W. & Sch.
4. H. polymorpJmm, Hedw.

14. Harpidium, Lesq. & James.

1 //. adimcum, Wils. (Hedw.) ^

2 H. Kneiffii, Sch.

3 //. fluitam, Linn.

4 H, lycopodioideSf Neck.

5 if. revolvens, Swartz.

6 H* uncinaium, Hedw.

15 Cbatoneurum, Lesq. & James.

1 II. fdlcinum, Dill.

2 U. commutatum^'RediVT .

16. Rhytidium, Lesq. & James.
1 H. rugosuniy'Lxxin*

17. Ctenium, Lesq. & James.

1 //. crista caftirensisy Linn.

IS. Ctenidium, Mitt.

1 H. molhiscum, Hedw.

Hypnum, proper, Lesq. & James.

1 //. liamidommy Br. & Sch.
?• H. cupressiforme, Dill.

3 H. pratenaef Koch.

4 H. fiU/orme, Brid. Vcw. of H., cupreasiformef Linn.

meewm^'

204

20. LiMNOBiuM, Bruch. and Schimper.

1 'B.paluitre, Dill.

2 H. oclwaceum, Turn,

3 H. moUe, Dicks.

4 H. ardicum, Sommerf.

20. Calliekgon, Lesq. & James.

1 H. «ar7n«w<c«Mm, Wahl.

2 H. cordi/oliumf Hedw.

3 H. cuspidatum, DiW., Linn.

4 H. Schreheri, Willd.

5 H. stramineum, Dicks.

C H. irifarium, Web. & Mohr.

22. ScoRPiDiUM, Lesq. & James.
1 H. scorpioides, Linn.

23. Pleubozidm, Lesq. & James.

1 H. <»2>Z€nrfe»i«, Hedw.

2 H. umbi'aium, Ehrh.

3 H, hrevirostre, Ehrh.

24. HylocomiuM; Schimper.

1 H. sqiuirroBum, Linn.

2 H. iriquetrum, Linn.

3 H. loreum, Linn.

Addenda to Htpnum, Le«q. & James.
1 H.i//areo5Mw, Bruch.

205 •

XCVI-PHYCACEAE ,^ sea-weeds).

I Sub-Class — Melanospermeae,

Sea-weeds with olive-colored spores.

I. FAMILY— FUCACEAE.

1. Ctstoseira, Ag.

1 G. granula'xiy Liun, Morbihan, Pr., 1883.

2 a fibrosa, Huds. Morbihan, Fr,, 1883.

3 C, discors, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2. Facus, Linn.

1 F. vendo, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2 F. aerratus, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

3 F. nodosus, Linn. Morbihan, Fr.

4 F. canaUcidatus,Ijmn» Coast of Normandy, Fr.; 1883.

5 F. vesiculosus, Linn. Trinity Bay, North Shore, September,

1882.

6 F, furcatus, Linn. Trinity Bay, North Shore, September,

1882.

7 F. Jiliformis, Gm. Mingan Islands, St, Pierre, Great Mecatina,

&e., 1885.

II. FAMILY— SPOROCHNACEAE.

1. Desmarestia, Lamx.

1 D. ligulata, Lightfoot. Coast of Normandy. Fr., 1883.

?■ D. aculeata, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr. ; Lobster Bay, North

Shore, July, 1882.

2 D. vhidis, Miihl. Coast ot Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2. SP0R0CHNUS,Ag.

1 S. pedunculatus, Huds. Coast of Morbihan, Fr., 1883.

2 S. rkizodcs, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

i

m

«

:-|ii

fi.

i*i^il

% 206

III. FAMILY—LAMINARIACEAE.

1. Laminaria, Lamx.

1 L. dif/itaia, Lamour. Coast of Normandy, Fr,, 1883.

2 L. bullosa, Huds. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1833.

3 L. BicclMrina, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

Var, saccharinaylAnn. Coast ofNo^'mandy, Fr., 1883.
Var, aacxliarina, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2. Chorda, Stackhouse.

1 C. lominiaHa, Grev. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883.

Var lamentariay Grev. Coast of Normandy. France, 1883.
1 Cfilum, Linn. Coafit of Normandy, France, 1883.

IV. -Fi-MILY— DICTYOTACEAE.

1. Haliseris, Tozetti.

1. B. pohjpodioides, Desf. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883,

2 Agarum, Gmelin.' '

1 A. Tarneris, Post, and Ru])r. Belle-Isle, North coast of New-
foundland, Mr. Paul de Cazes,
1884 ; Also Mingan Islands and
Auticosti, &c.

3. Padina, Adams.
1. P. pavonia, Linn. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883.

3. DiCTTOTA, Lamx.

1. €f, dichotoma, Huds. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883.

2. D. divaricata, Lamx. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883.

207

• Ik'

5. DiCTiosiPHON, Grev.
1. D. fceniculaceum, Huds. Trinity Bay, North shore, 1882.

6. PuNCTABiA, Grev.
\. P, 'plantafjinea,'Roi\i, Coast of Normandy, France.

7. AsPEuococcus, Lamour. .

1. A. hulbostis, Linn. Morbihan, France, 1883.

V. FAMILY— ECTOCaRPACEAE.

1. CLoDOSTEnms, Ag.

1. C. vertlciUatus, Lightfoot, coast of Normandy, France, 1883.

2. Sphacelaria, Lyngb.

1. S. pJunosa, Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883.

3. Ectocarpds, Lyngb.

1., E. finnus, Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883,

2. E. tomi itosus, Huds. Coast of Normandy, Fr.

4. Myriotrichia, Harv.

1. M. fdi/ormis, Harv. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883.
II. Sub-Class — Rhodospermeae.
VI. FAMILY -RHODOMEL ACE AlE.

1. Odontiialia, Lyngb.

1 0. dentaittf Lyngb. St. Barnabe Island (Rimouski), 1885.

2. PotYSiPHONiA, Grev.

1 P. fastigiata,Both, Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2 P. Brodkif Dillw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

i

iMM

,!;'.&a,iWtV.ii;i;iWirv :.",iii:t'=s:

mnaiiiiiiHPii,i»a

mmmm

'■siipp^'*'*"-

208

Var Brodieiy Dillw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 188--). .

3 P.fibrilloHa, Dillw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

4 P. hyaaodes, Good & Woodw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.
Var hyaaodes, Good & Woodw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

5 P.ihuyoide8,GiVQv\\\e, Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

6 P. .^/i/ormis, Greville. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

7 P. rosea, Greville. Coast of Normandy, Fr,, 1883.

3. Dasta, Ag.

1 D. coecinea, Huds. & Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.
Var. coecinea, Ag. (parasite). Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.
Var. coecinea, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr.. 1883.

VII. FAMILY-LAURENCIACEAE.

1. Laurencia.

1 L. pinnatifida. Grew. Morbihan, Fr., 1883.

2 X. obtusa, Huds. & Lamx. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

3 L. dasyphylla, "Woodw. & Lamx. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

4 L, roaea, Lamx. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

5 L. pgramidalia, Lamx. Coast ofNorman'dy, Fr., 1883.
C L' arbmcida, LQ,mx, Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2. Chilocladia, Grew.

1 C. IcaliformiSf Good & Woodw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

3. LoMENTARiA, Lyngb.

1 Li articulata, Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.
Var articulatai Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883*

^'

j;'>;'-:''/'v/-«^?*:»f«^"«»a5^;^

?7!W;<'jfT'-

209

2 L. Jialifornm, Lainx. Coast of Normandy, 'P'r., 1883.

3 X. ovalis, Grev. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1885.

VIII. FAMILY -DELESSERIACEAE.

1 Delesseria, Lamx.

1 D. aanguinea, Lamx. Coast of Normandy, France, 1883.

2 D. alata, Lamx. Coast of Normandy, Fr„ 1883,

3 D, ainuoaa, Good & Woodward. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883,

2. Plocamiom, Lamx.

1 P. coccineum, Iluds. & Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, France, Fr.,

1883.

Var coccineum, Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, Fr , 1883.

2 P. vul'jare, Lyngb. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

IX. FAMILY— RHODYMENIACEAE.

1. RUODTMENIA, GrCV,

1 R. bifida, Good & Woodw. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2 B. laciniaia, Huds. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

3 R. pahnetta, Esper. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

4 R. Juhata, Good & Woodw. Co^st of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

5 R. palmaia, Linn. Weat coast of Newfoundlmd, August, 1883.
Var\ palmata, Linn. & Faucher de .''aint Mauricp. West coast

Newfoundland, August, 1882.

2. Hypi^ea, Lamx.
1 H* purjpurescens, Harv. Ccast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

X. FAMILY- CRYPrOTENlACEAE.

1. Grateloupia, Ag.

1 G.JfMcinv, Wulf, Ag Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.
27

11

mmmn

UPP"

210

2. Gblidium, Larax.

1 O, aGmtfionotum,h^mx. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2 G, corneum, Huds. & Lamj:. Coawt of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

3. GiGARTiNA, Larax.

1 0. compreata. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2 (?. confervoides. Const of Normandy, Fr., 1883.
Var. ecpjerooldea. Coast of Normandy, Fr,, 1883.

4. CiioNDRUS, Lamx.

1 C. crispuSf Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2 C. norvegicus, Gunn, Larax. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

5. Pu YLLoriioRA, Grev.

1 P. ruheiig, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

6. Cystoclonium, J. Ag.

1 C. purpuraacentf Ktitz. La Malbaie, (Charlevoix), Augu«t,

1878, and Coast of Normandy, France,
1883.

7. Haltmenia, Mont.

1 H. lacerata. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

Var. lacerata. Coast of Normandy, Fr-, 1883.

2 H Omelini, Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

Var. Gmelini. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

8. GiNANNIA, Mont.

1 (?. fureellaiOf Mont. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

9, Ieidaev, Bory.

1 /. Mutia. StibTch. Cofast of Nofrraaivdy, Fr., IBS^S.

m'T^^m^^^^gm^^^

211

10. DUDRESNEYA, BoNNEM, MESOGLorA..

1 D. dioaricjfa, J. Ag. Coast of Normnndy, Fr., 1883.
XI. FAMILY— CERA.MIA.CEAE.
1. Ptilota, Ag.

1 P. plumosa, Harvey. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1888.

2 P. 9crrata, Kiitz. La Malbaie, (Charlevoix), August, 1878.

2. CERAMIUil, Roth.

1 0. ruhrum, Fiids. Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2 C. diaphanum, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

Var. diaphanum, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883,
Var. diaphanum, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.
S C. echinotitm, J. Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

4 C. cruciaium, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

Var. cruciaium, Ag. Coast of Normandy, 1883.

5 C. spongiosum, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1888.

^3. Gbiffithsta, Ag.

1 G. equisetifolia, Ag. Lii^htf. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1888.

2 O. aeeundi/iora, J. Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

3 Q. aetacea, Ellis, J. Ag. (In fruit). Coast of Normandy, Fr.,

1883-

4. TVrangelia, Ag.
1 W. multifida, Huds. J. Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1888.

5 Callithamnium, Lyngb.
1 0. — — ,Mingan Island, July, 1882.

li
11

-!!

MMMMfMMIfcdrtMNMi i*]i-

2sc:

2l2

III. Sub-Class— Chlorospermeae.

XII-FAMILY— CONPERVACE \E.

1. Conferva, Plin.

1 C. albida. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

XIII. FAMILY— ULVACEAE.

1. Enteromorpha, Link.

1 E. compreasa, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2 E. ijiieaiinaliSf Linn. Coast of Noriiiiandy, Fr., 1889,

2. Ulva, Linn.

1 U. lactuca, Linn. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2 Uy enteromorpha, (Macoun), Lobster Bay, August, 1882.

3, PORPHTRA, Ag.

1 P. vulgaris, Ag. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

2 P. purpurea, Grev. Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

3 P. linearis, Grev. Coast of Normandy, Fr , 1883.

XIV. FAMILY— BATRACHOSPERMACEAE.

1. Myriocladia, Ag.
1 M. chordariae/ormia^ A.g, Coast of Normandy, Fr., 1883.

/ ^^w-

;3.

'ag« 4, Between

from an

d tioo. add two hundred to.

" 7,

line 33,

Instead of we tee were read toe were.

« 11,

<(

25,

It

Poste,

read

Postet.

" 12,

«

o

"1

(1

Basin,

«

Bason.

« 12,

((

33,

11

was,

u

is.

" 27,

((

25,

II

America,

tt

the New England State*.

" 40,

K

23,

((

strapa.

it

eatrapa,

« 44,

((

14,

II

carolnensis,

IC

Carolinensis,

« 4S,

tt

10,

(1

The morse,

((

Le Morse,

« 48,

It

11,

i<

years,

(1

ears.

" 48,

(I

33,

II

6 5
4 *

tl

6—5
4-4

« 48,
« 51,

U

37,
29,

II
11

] 1 < 4

6 0, 4 «

The Sea-Lion,

tt

It

1— X i-l
0-0, 4—4

Le Lion marln.

" 52,

tl

7j

tt

Tlie Lion,

tl

Le Lion, etc.

«' 83,

«

«,

tl

Synonymous,

1,

Synonym.

" 53,

<l

11,

It

The So.i«Boar,

It

L'Oursmarin.

" 65,

«

9,

It

Linn, 1766,

It

Linn. (1766).

" 70,

((

23,

II

from

tt

with.

" 73,

11

33,

It

conical.

tt

cervical.

" 81,

i(

8,

After the word black, add the word above.

" 85,

It

34,

Instead

of whale,

read

males.

" 91,

tt

35,

II

xelifl, K

tl

setis.

« 102,

tl

8,

(1

pelifolia,

It

polifolia.

" 103,

• I

21,

II

Bc;romlartaceae "

Scrophulariaceae.

« 120,

It

0

If

Dev,

It

Desv.

'• 133,

It

21,

II

Gemelini,

If

Graelini.

« 137,

It

11,

tl

Hcustonin,

II

ITousbOuia,

" 138,

l(

21,

f

unbeJlatui?,

II

uinbellatus.

« 141,

((

18,

(.

Erechtites,

(1

Li'echthites.

«' 141,

II

24,

11

boreal Is,

II

borealis.

'• 142,

(1

o

•'I

f.

cyamiiB,

II

cyanus. ,

" 143,

tt

15,

tl

coerueleum.

II

oocruleuni.

" 147,

If

7,

It

1

tt

§1.

" 147,

.<

8,

It

2

tt

1.

" 147,

II

9,

II

3

tl

2.

" 147,

t

10,

fi

4

II

§2.

« 147,

II

11,

If

5

tl

3

•' 179,

II

13,

((

St. Joseph,

II

: dice St. Jcsoph,

" 180,

II

23,

II

M.A.

H

F. f}. J.

" 182,

l(

8.

il

L'hir,

H

trr>r,

■i^tp^ mj^v" y ', '■ V" ■.!i:-N wijwi I I w'

Tl

T

',Ei

Zj

C«

Tl

Tl

Tl

Tl

Tl

Tl

t

Tl

Tl

Tl

Tl

Th

Tl

Tl

■niOTWWP-r^H^^m^mpH

mmmmm

IISTIDEX:.

Pages.

Eeport of exploration made on the Labrador coast 4-31

The Great Penguin or Giant Auk 20-25

The Guano , , 32-36

The Eider-down 37-39

The Birds of the Gulf of Hi. Lawrence .....,., 39-45

The Pinnipeds of the " " .,., 46-68

The Morse or Walrus. , , . . , , 48-50

The Otaries or Eared Seals 51-54

Euraetopias or Hair Seal 51-52

.Zalophu8 or Sea Lion of California , 52

Callorhinus or Fur Seiil of Alaska , 53

The Phocidae or Earless Seals * r. 54-66

The Common Seal , , 57

The Ringed Seal » ,........, 58

The Harp Seal «., Gl

The Bearded Seal . . « » ....,,., 01-62

The Grey Seal , 63

The Hooded Seal , 64-G5

The Museum of Geology and Natural History 67

The Cetacea 69-93

The Delphinoideii , ,,, 73

The Belugidae , 73

The Beluga or White Whale .....*.-,-... ...^ .. ., 74

The Mof whiU or Sea-Unicorn , , , 75

mm

216

Pages.

The Orcadae 77

The Orca or Killer. . r • 78

The Globicephalua or Bottle*Head . . . . < 79

The Grampus 79-80

The Dolphins 80

The Porpoise 80

TheZiphiid^e 81

The Hyperoodon • 81

The Cachalots .' 82

The Whale-bone Whales 83

The Balaenopteridae • 85

The Hump-back Wbale... 85

The Northern Rorqual 88

The Balaenidae ....***• 89

The Eight-Whale 89

Botany. — A list of Plants from St. Paul's Bay to Ouatche-

chou 94-114

Specimens of Plants in the Museum of Public Instruction .... 115

Phaeuugamus Plants 115

Poly petalous Plants 115

Gamopetalous Plants • 136

Apetalous Plants < > t 154

Gymncspermous Plants or Coniferae 161

Endogenous Plants « <^ 162

Spadiceae. .*....< »• 162

Petabideae 16 1

Cyperaceae or Sedges 171

217

Gramineae or Grasses

Cryptogamous plauts

Eqiiisetaceae or Horsetails . ,
Filices or Ferns

Lycopodiaceae or Club-ino>'se3.
M'^sci or Mosses.

Algae or Sea- Weeds.

Pages.
T74
179
179
1.79
183
183
205